2. ✧ Prayer

1. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 344No grade recorded

   بَيْنَمَا أَنَا عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ بَيْنَ النَّائِمِ وَالْيَقْظَانِ إِذْ سَمِعْتُ قَائِلًا يَقُولُ: خُذْ بَيْنَ الثَّلَاثَةِ، فَأُوتِيتُ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِيهَا مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، قَالَ: " فَشُرِحَ صَدْرِي إِلَى كَذَا وَكَذَا ". قَالَ قَتَادَةُ: قُلْتُ: مَا يَعْنِي بِهِ ؟ قَالَ: إِلَى أَسْفَلِ بَطْنِهِ - " فَاسْتُخْرِجَ قَلْبِي، فَغُسِلَ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، ثُمَّ أُعِيدَ مَكَانَهُ ثُمَّ حُشِيَ إِيمَانًا وَحِكْمَةً، ثُمَّ أُوتِيتُ بِدَابَّةٍ أَبْيَضَ، يُقَالُ لَهُ الْبُرَاقُ، فَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ وَدُونَ الْبَغْلِ، يَقَعُ خُطَاهُ أَقْصَى طَرْفِهِ، فَحُمِلْتُ عَلَيْهِ. ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا، وَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ، فَقِيلَ: مَنْ هَذَا ؟ قَالَ: جِبْرِيلُ. قِيلَ: وَمَنْ مَعَكَ ؟ قَالَ: مُحَمَّدٌ، [ قِيلَ ]: وَبُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَفُتِحَ لَنَا، قَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَلَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ، فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى آدَمَ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا جِبْرِيلُ مَنْ هَذَا ؟ قَالَ: هَذَا أَبُوكَ آدَمُ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِالِابْنِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ ". قَالَ: " ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ، قِيلَ: مَنْ هَذَا ؟ قَالَ: جِبْرِيلُ: قِيلَ: وَمَنْ مَعَكَ ؟ قَالَ: مُحَمَّدٌ، قِيلَ: وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَفُتِحَ لَنَا، قَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَلَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ، فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى يَحْيَى، وَعِيسَى فَقُلْتُ: يَا جِبْرِيلُ مَنْ هَذَانِ ؟ قَالَ: يَحْيَى، وَعِيسَى - قَالَ سَعِيدٌ: إِنِّي حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: ابْنَيِ الْخَالَةِ - فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا، فَقَالَا: مَرْحَبًا بِالْأَخِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ ". قَالَ: " ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ، فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ قِيلَ: مَنْ هَذَا ؟ قَالَ: جِبْرِيلُ، قِيلَ: وَمَنْ مَعَكَ ؟ قَالَ: مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ: وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: فَفُتِحَ لَنَا، وَقَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَلَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ، قَالَ: فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى يُوسُفَ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالْأَخِ الصَّالِحِ. ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الرَّابِعَةِ، فَكَانَ نَحْوٌ مِنْ كَلَامِ جِبْرِيلَ وَكَلَامِهِمْ، فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى إِدْرِيسَ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِالْأَخِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ. ثُمَّ انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الْخَامِسَةِ، فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى هَارُونَ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِالْأَخِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ. ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ، فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى - صَلَّى اللهُ [عَلَيْهِ وَ]عَلَيْهِمْ أَجْمَعِينَ - فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِالْأَخِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ، فَلَمَّا جَاوَزْتُ بَكَى. قَالَ: ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى، فَحَدَّثَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ أَنَّ نَبْقَهَا مِثْلُ قِلَالِ هَجَرَ، وَوَرَقَهَا مِثْلُ آذَانِ الْفِيَلَةِ، وَحَدَّثَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ أَنَّهُ رَأَى أَرْبَعَةَ أَنْهَارٍ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَصْلِهَا نَهَرَانِ ظَاهِرَانِ وَنَهَرَانِ بَاطِنَانِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا جِبْرِيلُ، مَا هَذِهِ الْأَنْهَارُ ؟ قَالَ: أَمَّا النَّهَرَانِ الْبَاطِنَانِ، فَنَهَرَانِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَأَمَّا الظَّاهِرَانِ: فَالنِّيلُ وَالْفُرَاتُ، ثُمَّ رُفِعَ لَنَا الْبَيْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ، قُلْتُ: يَا جِبْرِيلُ، مَا هَذَا ؟ قَالَ: هَذَا الْبَيْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ يَدْخُلُهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ إِذَا خَرَجُوا مِنْهُ لَمْ يَعُودُوا فِيهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ أُوتِيتُ بِإِنَاءَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا خَمْرٌ، وَالْآخَرُ لَبَنٌ فَعُرِضَا عَلَيَّ، فَاخْتَرْتُ اللَّبَنَ، فَقِيلَ: أَصَبْتَ أَصَابَ اللهُ بِكَ أُمَّتَكَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، فَفُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسُونَ صَلَاةً فَأَقْبَلْتُ بِهِنَّ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ: بِمَا أُمِرْتَ ؟ قُلْتُ: بِخَمْسِينَ صَلَاةً كُلَّ يَوْمٍ. قَالَ: إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَا تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ إِنِّي قَدْ بَلَوْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَبْلَكَ، وَعَالَجْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَشَدَّ الْمُعَالَجَةِ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ، فَسَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ لِأُمَّتِكَ فَرَجَعْتُ، فَخَفَّفَ عَنِّي خَمْسًا فَمَا زِلْتُ أَخْتَلِفُ بَيْنَ رَبِّي وَبَيْنَ مُوسَى يَحُطُّ عَنِّي وَيَقُولُ لِي مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ، حَتَّى رَجَعْتُ بِخَمْسِ صَلَوَاتٍ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ، فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى، فَقَالَ: بِمَا أُمِرْتَ ؟ قُلْتُ: بِخَمْسِ صَلَوَاتٍ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ، قَالَ: إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَا تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ، قَدْ بَلَوْتُ النَّاسَ قَبْلَكَ وَعَالَجْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَشَدَّ الْمُعَالَجَةِ، فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَسَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ لِأُمَّتِكَ، قَالَ: لَقَدِ اخْتَلَفْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي حَتَّى اسْتَحْيَيْتُ لَكِنِّي أَرْضَى وَأُسَلِّمُ، فَنُودِيتُ إِنِّي قَدْ أَجَزْتُ - أَوْ أَمْضَيْتُ - فَرِيضَتِي وَخَفَّفْتُ عَنْ عِبَادِي وَجَعَلْتُ بِكُلِّ حَسَنَةٍ عَشْرَ أَمْثَالِهَا

   ✧ While I was at the House, between the sleeping and the waking, I heard a speaker saying: Take the middle of the three. I was brought a basin of gold in it was water from Zamzam. He said: "My chest was split open to such and such." Qatādah said: I said: What does he mean by that? He said: To the bottom of his belly. "My heart was extracted, washed with Zamzam water, then returned to its place, then filled with faith and wisdom. Then I was brought a white beast called al-Burāq, above a donkey and below a mule, whose stride reaches as far as its eye can see. I was mounted on it. Then we set off until we came to the lowest heaven. Jibrīl asked for it to be opened. It was said: Who is this? He said: Jibrīl. It was said: And who is with you? He said: Muḥammad. [It was said]: And has he been sent to? He said: Yes. So it was opened for us. He said: Welcome to him, and what an excellent coming has come. I came to Ādam and said: O Jibrīl, who is this? He said: This is your father Ādam. I greeted him and he said: Welcome to the righteous son and the righteous prophet." He said: "Then we set off until we reached the second heaven. Jibrīl asked for it to be opened. It was said: Who is this? He said: Jibrīl. It was said: And who is with you? He said: Muḥammad. It was said: And has he been sent to? He said: Yes. So it was opened for us. He said: Welcome to him, and what an excellent coming has come. I came to Yaḥyā and ʿĪsā and said: O Jibrīl, who are these two? He said: Yaḥyā and ʿĪsā. Saʿīd said: I believe he said in his ḥadīth: the two maternal cousins. I greeted them and they said: Welcome to the righteous brother and the righteous prophet." He said: "Then we set off until we reached the third heaven. Jibrīl asked for it to be opened. It was said: Who is this? He said: Jibrīl. It was said: And who is with you? He said: Muḥammad. He said: And has he been sent to? He said: Yes. He said: So it was opened for us, and he said: Welcome to him, and what an excellent coming has come. He said: I came to Yūsuf and greeted him, and he said: Welcome to the righteous prophet and the righteous brother. Then they set off to the fourth heaven, and it was something like Jibrīl's speech and their speech. I came to Idrīs and greeted him, and he said: Welcome to the righteous brother and the righteous prophet. Then we reached the fifth heaven, and I came to Hārūn and greeted him, and he said: Welcome to the righteous brother and the righteous prophet. Then we set off to the sixth heaven, and I came to Mūsā – may God bless [him and] all of them – and greeted him, and he said: Welcome to the righteous brother and the righteous prophet. When I passed him, he wept. He said: Then I returned to the Lote Tree of the Utmost Boundary. The Prophet of God ﷺ related that its fruit is like the jars of Hajar, and its leaves like the ears of elephants. The Prophet of God ﷺ related that he saw four rivers emerging from its root: two apparent rivers and two hidden rivers. I said: O Jibrīl, what are these rivers? He said: As for the two hidden rivers, they are two rivers in Paradise. As for the two apparent ones, they are the Nile and the Euphrates. Then the Much-Frequented House was raised for us. I said: O Jibrīl, what is this? He said: This is the Much-Frequented House, into which seventy thousand angels enter every day; when they leave it, they never return to it, as the last of them. He said: Then I was brought two vessels, one of them wine and the other milk. They were presented to me, and I chose the milk. It was said: You have chosen rightly; may God keep your community upon the natural disposition. Then fifty prayers every day were made obligatory upon me. I returned with them until I came to Mūsā, and he said: What have you been commanded? I said: Fifty prayers every day. He said: Your community cannot bear that. I have tested the Children of Israel before you, and I have struggled with the Children of Israel the hardest struggle. So go back to your Lord and ask Him to lighten it for your community. I went back, and He reduced five from me. I kept going back and forth between my Lord and Mūsā, He reducing from me and he saying to me the like of his statement, until I returned with five prayers every day. I came to Mūsā, and he said: What have you been commanded? I said: Five prayers every day. He said: Your community cannot bear that. I have tested the people before you, and I have struggled with the Children of Israel the hardest struggle. So go back to your Lord and ask Him to lighten it for your community. He said: I have gone back to my Lord until I felt ashamed, but I accept and submit. Then it was called out: I have decreed – or I have finalized – My obligation and have lightened it for My servants, and I have made every good deed ten times its like."

2. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 345No grade recorded

   حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ

   ✧ He narrated to them about the night he was taken on the Night Journey.

3. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 346No grade recorded

   إِنَّ الصَّلَاةَ أَوَّلَ مَا افْتُرِضَتْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَأُقِرَّتْ صَلَاةُ السَّفَرِ، وَأُتِمَّتْ صَلَاةُ الْحَضَرِ " فَقُلْتُ لِعُرْوَةَ: فَمَا لَهَا كَانَتْ تُتِمُّ ؟ فَقَالَ: " إِنَّهَا تَأَوَّلَتْ مَا تَأَوَّلَ عُثْمَانُ

   ✧ The prayer, when it was first made obligatory, was two rakʿahs. The prayer of travel was kept as it was, and the prayer of residence was completed. I said to ʿUrwah: What was the matter with her? She used to complete it. He said: She interpreted as ʿUthmān interpreted.

4. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 347No grade recorded

   حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، بِمِثْلِهِ: غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي كُلِّهَا: عَنْ ". / 131،:،:،::

   ✧ Sufyān narrated to us the like of it, except that he said in all of it: 'from'. / 131,:,:,::

5. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 348No grade recorded

   فَرَضَ اللهُ الصَّلَاةَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّكُمْ ﷺ فِي الْحَضَرِ أَرْبَعًا، وَفِي السَّفَرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَفِي الْخَوْفِ رَكْعَةً

   ✧ God made prayer obligatory upon the tongue of your Prophet ﷺ: four in residence, two in travel, and one in fear.

6. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 349No grade recorded

   فَرَضَ صَلَاةَ السَّفَرِ وَالْحَضَرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَلَمَّا أَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِالْمَدِينَةِ زِيدَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْحَضَرِ رَكْعَتَانِ رَكْعَتَانِ، وَتُرِكَتْ صَلَاةُ الْفَجْرِ لِطُولِ الْقِرَاءَةِ، وَصَلَاةُ الْمَغْرِبِ لِأَنَّهَا وِتْرُ النَّهَارِ

   ✧ The prayer of travel and residence was made obligatory as two rakʿahs, two rakʿahs. When the Messenger of God ﷺ settled in Madinah, two rakʿahs were added to the prayer of residence, two and two. The dawn prayer was left as it was because of the length of the recitation, and the Maghrib prayer because it is the witr of the day.

7. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 350No grade recorded

   أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَهُوَ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَخْبِرْنِي مَاذَا فَرَضَ اللهُ عَلَيَّ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ ؟ قَالَ: الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ شَيْئًا قَالَ: أَخْبِرْنِي مَاذَا فَرَضَ اللهُ عَلَيَّ مِنَ الزَّكَاةِ ؟ قَالَ: فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِشَرَائِعِ الْإِسْلَامِ، قَالَ: وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ لَا أَتَطَوَّعُ شَيْئًا، وَلَا أَنْقُصُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا فَرَضَ اللهُ عَلَيَّ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: " أَفْلَحَ وَأَبِيهِ إِنْ صَدَقَ - أَوْ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَبِيهِ إِنْ صَدَقَ - ".

   ✧ A bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ with disheveled hair and said: O Messenger of God, tell me what God has made obligatory upon me of prayer. He said: The five prayers, unless you wish to do something voluntary. He said: Tell me what God has made obligatory upon me of zakāh. He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ informed him of the laws of Islam. He said: By the One who has honored you, I will not do anything voluntary, nor will I reduce anything of what God has made obligatory upon me. The Messenger of God ﷺ said: "He has succeeded, by his father, if he is truthful – or he has entered Paradise, by his father, if he is truthful."

8. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 351No grade recorded

   إِنَّ جَرَّةً لِي أَنْتَبِذُ لِي فِيهَا فَأَشْرَبُ مِنْهُ، فَإِذَا أَطَلْتُ الْجُلُوسَ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَفْتَضِحَ مِنْ حَلَاوَتِهِ. قَالَ: قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِالْوَفْدِ، غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلَا نَدَامَى. فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، إِنَّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ مُضَرَ، وَإِنَّا لَا نَصِلُ إِلَيْكَ إِلَّا فِي الْأَشْهُرِ الْحُرُمِ، فَحَدِّثْنَا جُمَلًا مِنَ الْأَمْرِ إِذَا [أَحَدُنَا عَمِلَ بِهِ، دَخَلَ] بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ، وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا، قَالَ: " آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ: الْإِيمَانُ بِاللهِ، وَهَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الْإِيمَانُ بِاللهِ ؟ " قَالُوا: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: " شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَإِقَامُ الصَّلَاةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ، وَصَوْمُ رَمَضَانَ، وَتُعْطُوا الْخُمُسَ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ النَّبِيذِ فِي الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالنَّقِيرِ، وَالْحَنْتَمِ، وَالْمُزَفَّتِ

   ✧ A jar of mine in which I would steep nabīdh and drink from it. If I prolonged sitting with the people, I feared I would be disgraced by its sweetness. He said: The delegation of ʿAbd al-Qays came to the Messenger of God ﷺ, and he said: Welcome to the delegation, without disgrace and without regret. They said: O Messenger of God ﷺ, between us and you are the polytheists of Muḍar, and we can only reach you in the sacred months. So tell us comprehensive matters which, if one of us acts upon them, he will enter Paradise by them, and we call to it those behind us. He said: "I command you with four and I forbid you from four: faith in God. Do you know what faith in God is?" They said: God and His Messenger know best. He said: "The testimony that there is no god but God, the establishment of prayer, the giving of zakāh, the fast of Ramadan, and that you give a fifth of the spoils. And I forbid you from nabīdh in the gourd, the hollowed stump, the green jar, and the pitch-sealed vessel."

9. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 352No grade recorded

   أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ: أَلَا تَغْزُو ؟ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ: إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: بُنِيَ الْإِسْلَامُ عَلَى خَمْسٍ: شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَإِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَصِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ، وَحَجِّ الْبَيْتِ ".

   ✧ A man said to ʿAbdallāh b. ʿUmar: Will you not go forth in battle? ʿAbdallāh b. ʿUmar said: I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: "Islam is built on five: the testimony that there is no god but God, the establishment of prayer, the giving of zakāh, the fast of Ramadan, and the pilgrimage to the House."

10. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 353No grade recorded

    بُنِيَ الْإِسْلَامُ عَلَى خَمْسٍ: شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، وَإِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَحَجِّ الْبَيْتِ، وَصَوْمِ رَمَضَانَ

    ✧ Islam is built on five: the testimony that there is no god but God and that Muḥammad is the Messenger of God, the establishment of prayer, the giving of zakāh, the pilgrimage to the House, and the fast of Ramadan.

11. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 354No grade recorded

    حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، أَخْبَرَنِي وَاقِدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: بِمِثْلِهِ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: خَرَّجْتُ طُرُقَ هَذَا الْخَبَرِ فِي كِتَابِ الْإِيمَانِ

    ✧ Asim narrated to us, Waqid b. Muhammad b. Zayd reported to me, from his father, from Ibn Umar, who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: something similar. Abu Bakr said: I brought out the routes of this report in the Book of Faith.

12. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 355No grade recorded

    كَانَ رَجُلَانِ أَخَوَانِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَفْضَلَ مِنَ الْآخَرِ، فَتُوُفِّيَ الَّذِي هُوَ أَفْضَلُهُمَا، ثُمَّ عُمِّرَ الْآخَرُ بَعْدَهُ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ، فَذُكِرَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَضِيلَةُ الْأَوَّلِ عَلَى الْآخَرِ، فَقَالَ: أَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُصَلِّي ؟ قَالُوا: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَكَانَ لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: " فَمَا يُدْرِيكُمْ مَاذَا بَلَغَتْ بِهِ صَلَاتُهُ ؟ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ الصَّلَاةِ كَمَثَلِ نَهَرٍ [جَارٍ] بِبَابِ رَجُلٍ غَمْرٍ عَذْبٍ يَقْتَحِمُ فِيهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ فَمَا تَرَوْنَ ذَلِكَ يُبْقِي مِنْ دَرَنِهِ لَا تَدْرُونَ مَاذَا بَلَغَتْ بِهِ صَلَاتُهُ

    ✧ There were two brothers in the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and one of them was more virtuous than the other. The more virtuous one died, then the other lived forty nights after him and then died. The virtue of the first over the other was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, so he said: "Was he not praying?" They said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah, and he was fine." The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "So what makes you know how far his prayer took him? The likeness of prayer is only like a flowing river of abundant sweet water at a man's door, into which he plunges five times every day. What do you think that leaves of his dirt? You do not know how far his prayer took him."

13. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 356No grade recorded

    أَتَى رَجُلٌ [إِلَى] النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ حَدًّا فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَيَّ ؟ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ، وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ. فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ حَدًّا فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَيَّ. قَالَ: هَلْ تَوَضَّأْتَ حِينَ أَقْبَلْتَ ؟ " قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: " اذْهَبْ فَإِنَّ اللهَ قَدْ عَفَا عَنْكَ

    ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have incurred a prescribed punishment, so carry it out on me." He turned away from him, and the prayer was commenced. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed, and when he said the salutation, he said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have incurred a prescribed punishment, so carry it out on me." He said: "Did you perform ablution when you came?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Go, for Allah has pardoned you."

14. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 357No grade recorded

    أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، فَذَكَرَ لَهُ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ إِمَّا قُبْلَةً، أَوْ مَسًّا بِيَدٍ، أَوْ شَيْئًا كَأَنَّهُ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ كَفَّارَتِهَا قَالَ: فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ: وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاةَ طَرَفَيِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ ذَلِكَ ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ قَالَ: فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: أَلِيَ هَذِهِ ؟ قَالَ: هِيَ لِمَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ أُمَّتِي

    ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and mentioned to him that he had done something with a woman, either a kiss, or touching with the hand, or something, as if he was asking about its expiation. He said: Then Allah revealed: "And establish prayer at the two ends of the day and in the early hours of the night. Indeed, good deeds remove evil deeds. That is a reminder for those who remember." He said: The man said: "Is this for me?" He said: "It is for whoever acts upon it from my nation."

15. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 358No grade recorded

    أَصَابَ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ قُبْلَةً

    ✧ He did something with a woman: a kiss.

16. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 359No grade recorded

    جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي لَقِيتُ امْرَأَةً فِي الْبُسْتَانِ فَضَمَمْتُهَا إِلَيَّ وَبَاشَرْتُهَا وَقَبَّلْتُهَا، وَفَعَلْتُ بِهَا كُلَّ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَنِّي لَمْ أُجَامِعْهَا، فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ، فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ: إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ ذَلِكَ ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ، فَدَعَاهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ، فَقَرَأَهَا عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَلَهُ خَاصَّةً أَوْ لِلنَّاسِ كَافَّةً ؟ فَقَالَ: لَا، بَلْ لِلنَّاسِ كَافَّةً

    ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I met a woman in the garden and embraced her, touched her, and kissed her, and did everything with her except that I did not have intercourse with her." The Prophet ﷺ fell silent, and this verse was revealed: "Indeed, good deeds remove evil deeds. That is a reminder for those who remember." So the Prophet ﷺ called him and recited it to him. Umar said: "O Messenger of Allah, is this for him specifically or for all people?" He said: "No, rather for all people."

17. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 360No grade recorded

    الصَّلَوَاتُ الْخَمْسُ، وَالْجُمُعَةُ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ، كَفَّارَاتٌ لِمَا بَيْنَهُنَّ مَا لَمْ تُغْشَ الْكَبَائِرُ

    ✧ The five prayers, and Friday to Friday, are expiations for what is between them as long as major sins are not committed.

18. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 361No grade recorded

    وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ "، ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ يَسْكُتُ، فَأَكَبَّ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا يَبْكِي حَزِينًا لِيَمِينِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَأْتِي بِالصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ، وَيَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ، وَيَجْتَنِبُ الْكَبَائِرَ السَّبْعَ إِلَّا فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى إِنَّهَا لَتَصْطَفِقُ، ثُمَّ تَلَا: إِنْ تَجْتَنِبُوا كَبَائِرَ مَا تُنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ نُكَفِّرْ عَنْكُمْ سَيِّئَاتِكُمْ

    ✧ By the One in whose hand is my soul," three times, then he fell silent. Every man among us bowed his head, weeping sadly because of the oath of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Then he said: "There is no servant who performs the five prayers, fasts Ramadan, and avoids the seven major sins, except that the gates of Paradise will be opened for him on the Day of Resurrection until they clatter." Then he recited: "If you avoid the major sins which you are forbidden, We will remove from you your lesser sins."

19. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 362No grade recorded

    لَقِيتُ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ يَنْفَعُنِي اللهُ بِهِ - أَوْ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ - قَالَ: فَأَسْكَتَ عَنِّي ثَلَاثًا، ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيَّ؛ فَقَالَ: عَلَيْكَ بِالسُّجُودِ، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْجُدُ لِلهِ سَجْدَةً إِلَّا رَفَعَهُ اللهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً

    ✧ I met Thawban, the freedman of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and said to him: "Guide me to a deed by which Allah will benefit me – or admit me to Paradise." He said: He remained silent for a while, then turned to me and said: "You should prostrate, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'There is no servant who prostrates to Allah a single prostration except that Allah raises him a degree thereby and wipes away a sin thereby.'"

20. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 363No grade recorded

    كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ: فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لَا تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلَاةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا.

    ✧ We were sitting with the Prophet ﷺ. He said: "So if you are able not to be overcome regarding a prayer before sunrise and before sunset."

21. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 364No grade recorded

    مَنْ صَلَّى قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا، حَرَّمَهُ اللهُ عَلَى النَّارِ

    ✧ Whoever prays before sunrise and before sunset, Allah will make him forbidden to the Fire.

22. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 365No grade recorded

    لَنْ يَلِجَ النَّارَ مَنْ صَلَّى قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا.

    ✧ He will never enter the Fire who prays before sunrise and before sunset.

23. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 366No grade recorded

    لَنْ يَلِجَ النَّارَ أَحَدٌ صَلَّى قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَلَا غُرُوبِهَا، فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ؛ فَقَالَ: أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ - ﷺ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ بِأَنَّكَ سَمِعْتَهُ

    ✧ No one will enter the Fire who prayed before sunrise or before sunset. A man from the people of Basra came to him and said: Did you hear this from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? He said: Yes. He said: And I testify that you heard it.

24. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 367No grade recorded

    إِنَّ لِلهِ مَلَائِكَةً يَتَعَاقَبُونَ فِيكُمْ، فَإِذَا كَانَ صَلَاةُ الْفَجْرِ نَزَلَتْ مَلَائِكَةُ النَّهَارِ فَشَهِدُوا مَعَكُمُ الصَّلَاةَ جَمِيعًا، ثُمَّ صَعِدَتْ مَلَائِكَةُ اللَّيْلِ وَمَكَثَتْ مَعَكُمْ مَلَائِكَةُ النَّهَارِ؛ فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ - وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ -: مَا تَرَكْتُمْ عِبَادِي يَصْنَعُونَ ؟ قَالَ: فَيَقُولُونَ: جِئْنَا وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ وَتَرَكْنَاهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ. فَإِذَا كَانَ صَلَاةُ الْعَصْرِ نَزَلَتْ مَلَائِكَةُ اللَّيْلِ فَشَهِدُوا مَعَكُمُ الصَّلَاةَ جَمِيعًا، ثُمَّ صَعِدَتْ مَلَائِكَةُ النَّهَارِ، وَمَكَثَتْ مَعَكُمْ مَلَائِكَةُ اللَّيْلِ. قَالَ: فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ، فَيَقُولُ: مَا تَرَكْتُمْ عِبَادِي يَصْنَعُونَ ؟ قَالَ: فَيَقُولُونَ: جِئْنَا وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ، وَتَرَكْنَاهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ. قَالَ: فَحَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ: فَاغْفِرْ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ الدِّينِ

    ✧ Allah has angels who take turns among you. When it is the Fajr prayer, the angels of the day descend and witness the prayer with you all together. Then the angels of the night ascend, and the angels of the day remain with you. Their Lord asks them—and He knows them best—: How did you leave My servants doing? So they say: We came to them while they were praying, and we left them while they were praying. When it is the Asr prayer, the angels of the night descend and witness the prayer with you all together. Then the angels of the day ascend, and the angels of the night remain with you. Their Lord asks them, and He knows them best, saying: How did you leave My servants doing? So they say: We came to them while they were praying, and we left them while they were praying. He said: I think they say: So forgive them on the Day of Judgment.

25. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 368No grade recorded

    يَجْتَمِعُ مَلَائِكَةُ اللَّيْلِ وَمَلَائِكَةُ النَّهَارِ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ وَصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ، فَيَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ فَتَصْعَدُ مَلَائِكَةُ اللَّيْلِ، وَتَثْبُتُ مَلَائِكَةُ النَّهَارِ، وَيَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ فَتَصْعَدُ مَلَائِكَةُ النَّهَارِ، وَتَثْبُتُ مَلَائِكَةُ اللَّيْلِ، فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ: كَيْفَ تَرَكْتُمْ عِبَادِي ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: أَتَيْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ وَتَرَكْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ؛ فَاغْفِرْ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ الدِّينِ

    ✧ The angels of the night and the angels of the day gather at the Fajr prayer and the Asr prayer. They gather at the Fajr prayer, then the angels of the night ascend and the angels of the day remain. They gather at the Asr prayer, then the angels of the day ascend and the angels of the night remain. Their Lord asks them: How did you leave My servants? They say: We came to them while they were praying, and we left them while they were praying, so forgive them on the Day of Judgment.

26. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 369No grade recorded

    أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ رَجُلٌ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَوَاتِ، فَقَالَ: صَلِّ مَعَنَا، فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ [ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ] ﷺ الظُّهْرَ، وَقَالَ: وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ، وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ، وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ بِغَلَسٍ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ الظُّهْرَ فَأَبْرَدَ بِهَا، فَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا، وَأَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ، أَخَّرَ فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ، وَأَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ، وَأَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَمَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ، وَأَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: " أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ ؟ " قَالَ: أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ. قَالَ: " وَقْتُ صَلَاتِكُمْ بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ

    ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him about the times of the prayers. He said: Pray with us. When the sun declined, [the Messenger of Allah] ﷺ prayed Zuhr. He said: And he prayed Asr while the sun was high, white and pure, and he prayed Maghrib when the sun had set, and he prayed Isha when the twilight had disappeared, and he prayed Fajr in the darkness. The next day, he ordered Bilal and he called the adhan for Zuhr, and he delayed it and cooled it, and he made it very cool. He ordered him and he called the iqamah for Asr while the sun was alive, but he delayed it more than before. He ordered him and he called the iqamah for Maghrib before the twilight disappeared, and he ordered him and he called the iqamah for Isha after a third of the night had passed, and he ordered him and he called the iqamah for Fajr and he made it bright. Then he said: Where is the one who asked about the time of prayer? He said: I am here, O Messenger of Allah. He said: The time of your prayer is between what you have seen.

27. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 370No grade recorded

    صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ. قَالَ بُنْدَارٌ: فَمَحَوْتُهُ مِنْ كِتَابِي. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُكَبَّرَ عَلَى أَبِي دَاوُدَ حَيْثُ غَلِطَ، وَأَنْ يُضْرَبَ بُنْدَارٌ عَشَرَةً حَيْثُ مَحَا هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ، حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ عَلَى مَا رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ أَيْضًا عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، غَلِطَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ، وَغَيَّرَ بُنْدَارٌ، هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ أَيْضًا عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ

    ✧ The transmitter of this hadith deserves to have the takbir pronounced over him. Bundar said: So I erased it from my book. Abu Bakr said: Abu Dawud deserves to have the takbir pronounced over him because he erred, and Bundar deserves to be struck ten times because he erased this hadith from his book. It is a sound hadith as also narrated by al-Thawri from Alqamah. Abu Dawud erred and Bundar changed it. This is a sound hadith narrated by al-Thawri also from Alqamah.

28. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 371No grade recorded

    حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ بِالْحَدِيثِ بِتَمَامِهِ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: هَذَا الْخَبَرُ دَالٌّ عَلَى زَعْمِ الْعِرَاقِيِّينَ أَنَّ الْمُقِرَّ عِنْدَ الْحَاكِمِ أَنَّ لِفُلَانٍ عَلَيْهِ مَا بَيْنَ دِرْهَمٍ إِلَى عَشَرَةِ دَرَاهِمَ أَنَّ عَلَيْهِ ثَمَانِيَةَ دَرَاهِمَ، فَجَعَلُوا هَذَا الْمُحَالَ مِنَ الْمَقَالِ بَابًا طَوِيلًا فَرَّعُوا مَسَائِلَ عَلَى هَذَا الْخَطَأِ. وَقَوْدُ مَقَالَتِهِمْ يُوجِبُ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ صَلَّى بِالنَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي الْيَوْمَيْنِ وَاللَّيْلَتَيْنِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ فِي غَيْرِ مَوَاقِيتِهَا؛ لِأَنَّ قَوْدَ مَقَالَتِهِمْ أَنَّ أَوْقَاتِ الصَّلَاةِ مَا بَيْنَ الْوَقْتِ الْأَوَّلِ، وَالْوَقْتِ الثَّانِي، وَأَنَّ الْوَقْتَ الْأَوَّلَ وَالثَّانِيَ خَارِجَانِ مِنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ كَزَعْمِهِمْ أَنَّ الدِّرْهَمَ وَالْعَشَرَةَ خَارِجَانِ مِمَّا أَقَرَّ بِهِ الْمُقِرُّ، وَأَنَّ الثَّمَانِيَةَ هُوَ بَيْنَ دِرْهَمٍ إِلَى عَشَرَةٍ، قَدْ أَمْلَيْتُ مَسْأَلَةً طَوِيلَةً مِنْ هَذَا الْجِنْسِ ":،::،:،:

    ✧ Harami b. Umarah narrated to us from Shu'bah the hadith in full. Abu Bakr said: This report indicates the claim of the Iraqis that when someone acknowledges before a judge that he owes another between one dirham and ten dirhams, he owes eight dirhams. They made this absurdity from statements a long chapter and derived many issues based on this error. Their argument leads to the conclusion that Jibril ﷺ prayed with the Prophet ﷺ the five prayers during the two days and nights outside their proper times, because their reasoning implies that the times of prayer are between the first time and the second time, and that the first and second times are outside the time of prayer, just as they claim that the dirham and ten are outside what the acknowledger acknowledged, and that eight is between one dirham and ten. I have dictated a long discussion of this kind.

29. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 372No grade recorded

    أَمَّنِي جِبْرِيلُ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، فَصَلَّى بِيَ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَدْرَ الشِّرَاكِ، وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَهُ، وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ، وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ، وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ حَرُمَ الطَّعَامُ وَالشَّرَابُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ، وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْغَدَ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَهُ، وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَيْهِ، وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ، وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ مَضَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ، وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْغَدَاةَ بَعْدَمَا أَسْفَرَ، ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، الْوَقْتُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْوَقْتَيْنِ، هَذَا وَقْتُكَ وَوَقْتُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ قَبْلَكَ

    ✧ Jibril led me in prayer at the House twice. He prayed Zuhr with me when the sun had declined the amount of a sandal strap, and he prayed Asr with me when the shadow of every object was equal to its length, and he prayed Maghrib with me when the fasting person breaks his fast, and he prayed Isha with me when the twilight had disappeared, and he prayed Fajr with me when food and drink become forbidden for the fasting person. The next day, he prayed Zuhr with me when the shadow of every object was equal to its length, and he prayed Asr with me when the shadow of every object was twice its length, and he prayed Maghrib with me when the fasting person breaks his fast, and he prayed Isha with me when a third of the night had passed, and he prayed the morning prayer with me after it had become bright. Then he turned to me and said: O Muhammad, the time is between these two times. This is your time and the time of the prophets before you.

30. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 373No grade recorded

    إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الصُّبْحَ فَهُوَ وَقْتٌ إِلَى أَنْ يَطْلُعَ قَرْنُ الشَّمْسِ الْأَوَّلُ، فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الظُّهْرَ فَهُوَ وَقْتٌ إِلَى أَنْ تُصَلُّوا الْعَصْرَ، فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الْعَصْرَ فَهُوَ وَقْتٌ إِلَى أَنْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَهُوَ وَقْتٌ إِلَى أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ، فَإِذَا غَابَ الشَّفَقُ فَهُوَ وَقْتٌ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ.

    ✧ When you pray Fajr, it is a time until the first horn of the sun rises. When you pray Zuhr, it is a time until you pray Asr. When you pray Asr, it is a time until the sun turns yellow. When the sun sets, it is a time until the twilight disappears. When the twilight disappears, it is a time until midnight.

31. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 374No grade recorded

    سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ: أَيُّ الْعَمَلِ أَفْضَلُ ؟ قَالَ: " الصَّلَاةُ فِي أَوَّلِ وَقْتِهَا

    ✧ I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: Which deed is most excellent? He said: "Prayer at the beginning of its time."

32. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 375No grade recorded

    أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ الظُّهْرَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: " أَبْرِدْ أَبْرِدْ " - أَوْ قَالَ: " انْتَظِرِ انْتَظِرْ "، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ، فَإِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ. قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ: حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا فَيْءَ التُّلُولِ ".

    ✧ The mu'adhdhin of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ called the adhan for Zuhr, and the Prophet ﷺ said: "Delay, delay"—or he said: "Wait, wait"—and he said: The intense heat is from the blaze of Hell, so when the heat becomes intense, delay the prayer. Abu Dharr said: Until we saw the shadows of the hillocks.

33. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 376No grade recorded

    إِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ؛ فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ

    ✧ When the heat becomes intense, delay the prayer, for the intense heat is from the blaze of Hell.

34. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 377No grade recorded

    إِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ، فَأَبْرِدُوا الصَّلَاةَ فِي شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ

    ✧ The intense heat is from the blaze of Hell, so delay the prayer in intense heat.

35. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 378No grade recorded

    أَبْرِدُوا الظُّهْرَ فِي الْحَرِّ

    ✧ Make the noon prayer cool in the heat.

36. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 379No grade recorded

    حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ. ح

    ✧ We memorized it from al-Zuhri; he said: 'Urwah reported to me, from 'A'ishah. H

37. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 380No grade recorded

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ طَالِعَةٌ فِي حُجْرَتِي لَمْ يَظْهَرِ الْفَيْءُ بَعْدُ. قَالَ أَحْمَدُ: فِي حُجْرَتِهَا

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to pray the afternoon prayer while the sun was shining in my room and the shadow had not yet appeared. Ahmad said: in her room.

38. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 381No grade recorded

    أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فِي دَارِهِ بِالْبَصْرَةِ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ قَالَ: وَدَارُهُ بِجَنْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُمُ الْعَصْرَ ؟ قُلْنَا لَهُ: إِنَّمَا انْصَرَفْنَا السَّاعَةَ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ، قَالَ: فَصَلُّوا الْعَصْرَ، فَقُمْنَا فَصَلَّيْنَا، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفْنَا قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: تِلْكَ صَلَاةُ الْمُنَافِقِ يَجْلِسُ يَرْقُبُ الشَّمْسَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيِ الشَّيْطَانِ قَامَ فَنَقَرَهَا أَرْبَعًا، لَا يَذْكُرُ اللهَ فِيهَا إِلَّا قَلِيلًا

    ✧ He entered upon Anas b. Malik in his house in al-Basrah after he had finished the noon prayer. He said: his house was next to the mosque. When we entered upon him he said: Have you prayed the afternoon prayer? We said to him: We have just finished the noon prayer. He said: Then pray the afternoon prayer. So we got up and prayed. When we finished he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: That is the prayer of the hypocrite: he sits watching the sun until when it is between the two horns of the Shaytan, he gets up and pecks it four times, not remembering Allah in it except a little.

39. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 382No grade recorded

    حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ أَنَّ مَالِكًا حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بِهَذَا نَحْوَهُ:،:،:

    ✧ Ibn Wahb narrated to us that Malik narrated to him from al-'Ala' b. 'Abd al-Rahman something similar::,:,:

40. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 383No grade recorded

    حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلَاءُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ:

    ✧ Shu'bah narrated to us; he said: al-'Ala' b. 'Abd al-Rahman – meaning Ibn Ya'qub – narrated to us from Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:

41. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 384No grade recorded

    إِنَّ [تِلْكَ] صَلَاةُ الْمُنَافِقِ يَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى إِذَا اصْفَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَتْ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيِ الشَّيْطَانِ، أَوْ عَلَى قَرْنَيِ الشَّيْطَانِ [قَامَ فَنَقَرَهَا] أَرْبَعًا لَا يَذْكُرُ اللهَ فِيهَا إِلَّا قَلِيلًا ". هَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُوسَى. وَقَالَ ابْنُ بَزِيعٍ: " بَيْنَ قَرْنَيْ شَيْطَانٍ أَوْ فِي قَرْنَيْ شَيْطَانٍ ". وَقَالَ: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: " نَقَرَهَا أَرْبَعًا لَا يَذْكُرُ اللهَ فِيهَا إِلَّا قَلِيلًا

    ✧ Indeed [that] is the prayer of the hypocrite: he waits until when the sun has turned yellow and is between the two horns of the Shaytan, or on the two horns of the Shaytan, [he gets up and pecks it] four times, not remembering Allah in it except a little." This is the wording of the hadith of Abu Musa. Ibn Bazi' said: "between the two horns of a Shaytan or in the two horns of a Shaytan." And he said: Shu'bah said: "he pecks it four times, not remembering Allah in it except a little."

42. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 385No grade recorded

    الَّذِي تَفُوتُهُ صَلَاةُ الْعَصْرِ كَأَنَّمَا وُتِرَ أَهْلَهُ وَمَالَهُ

    ✧ The one who misses the afternoon prayer is as if he has been bereft of his family and his wealth.

43. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 386No grade recorded

    الَّذِي تَفُوتُهُ صَلَاةُ الْعَصْرِ كَأَنَّمَا وُتِرَ أَهْلَهُ وَمَالَهُ

    ✧ The one who misses the afternoon prayer is as if he has been bereft of his family and his wealth.

44. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 387No grade recorded

    كُنَّا مَعَ بُرَيْدَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ فِي غَزْوَةٍ فِي يَوْمِ غَيْمٍ، فَقَالَ: بَكِّرُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ؛ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: مَنْ تَرَكَ صَلَاةَ الْعَصْرِ أُحْبِطَ عَمَلُهُ

    ✧ We were with Buraydah al-Aslami on a military expedition on a cloudy day. He said: Pray early in the day, for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Whoever abandons the afternoon prayer, his deeds are nullified.

45. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 388No grade recorded

    فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ

    ✧ Then his deeds are nullified.

46. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 389No grade recorded

    كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ الْمَغْرِبَ، ثُمَّ نَأْتِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَنُبْصِرُ مَوَاقِعَ النَّبْلِ

    ✧ We used to pray the sunset prayer with the Prophet ﷺ, then we would go to Banu Salimah and we could see the places where the arrows fell.

47. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 390No grade recorded

    كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ الْمَغْرِبَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُونَ فَيَرَى أَحَدُهُمْ مَوَاقِعَ نَبْلِهِ

    ✧ They used to pray the sunset prayer with the Messenger of God ﷺ, then they would return and one of them could see the places where his arrows fell.

48. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 391No grade recorded

    قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو أَيُّوبَ غَازِيًا، [ وَ] عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَى مِصْرَ فَأَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ، فَقَالَ: مَا هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةُ يَا عُقْبَةُ ؟ فَقَالَ: شُغِلْنَا، فَقَالَ: أَمَا وَاللهِ، مَا بِي إِلَّا أَنْ يَظُنَّ النَّاسُ أَنَّكَ رَأَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَصْنَعُ هَكَذَا، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: لَا تَزَالُ أُمَّتِي بِخَيْرٍ - أَوْ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ - مَا لَمْ يُؤَخِّرُوا الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى تَشْتَبِكَ النُّجُومُ ". هَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ الدَّوْرَقِيِّ، وَقَالَ الْمُؤَمَّلُ وَالْفَضْلُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ: أَمَا سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: " لَا تَزَالُ أُمَّتِي..

    ✧ Abu Ayyub came to us as a warrior, and Uqbah b. Amir was at that time over Egypt. He delayed the sunset prayer, so Abu Ayyub stood up to him and said: What is this prayer, O Uqbah? He said: We were kept busy. He said: By God, I only fear that people will think you saw the Messenger of God ﷺ do this. I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: My community will remain in good—or upon the natural disposition—as long as they do not delay the sunset prayer until the stars appear intertwined. This is the wording of the hadith of al-Dawraqi. Al-Muʾammal and al-Fadl b. Yaʿqub said: Did you not hear the Messenger of God ﷺ say: My community will remain...

49. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 392No grade recorded

    أَمَا سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: لَا تَزَالُ أُمَّتِي بِخَيْرٍ - أَوْ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ - مَا لَمْ يُؤَخِّرُوا الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى تَشْتَبِكَ النُّجُومُ " ؟ قَالَ: بَلَى

    ✧ Did you not hear the Messenger of God ﷺ say: My community will remain in good—or upon the natural disposition—as long as they do not delay the sunset prayer until the stars appear intertwined? He said: Yes.

50. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 393No grade recorded

    لَا تَزَالُ أُمَّتِي عَلَى الْفِطَرِ مَا لَمْ يُؤَخِّرُوا الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى تَشْتَبِكَ النُّجُومُ

    ✧ My community will remain upon the natural dispositions as long as they do not delay the sunset prayer until the stars appear intertwined.

51. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 394No grade recorded

    لَا يَغْلِبَنَّكُمُ الْأَعْرَابُ عَلَى اسْمِ صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ قَالَ: وَيَقُولُ الْأَعْرَابُ: هِيَ الْعِشَاءُ

    ✧ Do not let the Bedouins overpower you regarding the name of the sunset prayer. He said: The Bedouins say: It is the evening prayer (al-ʿisha).

52. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 395No grade recorded

    حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

    ✧ Sufyan narrated to us, from Ibn Jurayj, from Ata, from Ibn Abbas.

53. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 396No grade recorded

    أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، وَابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

    ✧ Sufyan b. Uyaynah informed us, from Amr b. Dinar and Ibn Jurayj, from Ata, from Ibn Abbas.

54. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 397No grade recorded

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَخَّرَ صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَخَرَجَ عُمَرُ، فَقَالَ: الصَّلَاةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ رَقَدَ النِّسَاءُ وَالْوِلْدَانُ، فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَالْمَاءُ يَقْطُرُ عَنْ رَأْسِهِ وَهُوَ يَمْسَحُهُ عَنْ شِقَّيْهِ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَمَرْتُهُمْ أَنْ يُصَلُّوا هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ. وَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا: إِنَّهُ الْوَقْتُ لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي.

    ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ delayed the night prayer one night, so Umar went out and said: The prayer, O Messenger of God, the women and children have slept. The Messenger of God ﷺ came out with water dripping from his head, and he was wiping it from his sides, saying: Were it not that I would burden my community, I would command them to pray at this hour. One of the two said: It is the time, were it not that I would burden my community.

55. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 398No grade recorded

    أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِالْعِشَاءِ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، فَنَادَاهُ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ: نَامَ النِّسَاءُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ: مَا يَنْتَظِرُ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ غَيْرُكُمْ

    ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ delayed the night prayer (al-ʿisha) one night, so Umar called out to him and said: The women and children have slept. He came out to them and said: No one on earth is waiting for this prayer except you.

56. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 399No grade recorded

    مَكَثْنَا ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ نَنْتَظِرُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ لِصَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ، وَلَا نَدْرِي أَيُّ شَيْءٍ شَغَلَهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ أَوْ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ حِينَ خَرَجَ: إِنَّكُمْ لَتَنْتَظِرُونَ صَلَاةً مَا يَنْتَظِرُهَا أَهْلُ دِينٍ غَيْرُكُمْ، وَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَثْقُلَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَصَلَّيْتُ بِهِمْ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ "، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ فَصَلَّى ".

    ✧ We stayed one night waiting for the Messenger of God ﷺ for the later night prayer. He came out to us when a third of the night had passed, and we did not know what had kept him—something with his family or otherwise. When he came out, he said: You are waiting for a prayer that no people of a religion other than you wait for. Were it not that it would be heavy upon my community, I would pray with them at this hour. Then he ordered the muezzin, and he commenced the prayer, and he prayed.

57. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 400No grade recorded

    انْتَظَرْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ لِصَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ مِنْ شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ: خُذُوا مَقَاعِدَكُمْ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ أَخَذُوا مَضَاجِعَهُمْ؛ فَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَزَالُوا فِي صَلَاةٍ مُنْذُ انْتَظَرْتُمُوهَا، وَلَوْلَا ضَعْفُ الضَّعِيفِ وَسَقَمُ السَّقِيمِ وَحَاجَةُ ذِي الْحَاجَةِ لَأَخَّرْتُ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ إِلَى شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ ".

    ✧ We waited for the Messenger of God ﷺ for the night prayer until half the night had passed. Then he came and prayed with us, then said: Take your seats, for the people have taken to their beds. You will remain in prayer since you began waiting for it. Were it not for the weakness of the weak, the illness of the sick, and the need of the needy, I would delay this prayer until half the night.

58. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 401No grade recorded

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَ الْعِشَاءِ، وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا. هَذَا حَدِيثُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مَنِيعٍ. وَفِي حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ

    ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ disliked sleeping before the night prayer and talking after it. This is the hadith of Ahmad b. Mani. In the hadith of Yahya b. Said, he said:

59. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 402No grade recorded

    أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ

    ✧ Ibn Jurayj informed us, he said: Nafi' informed me, he said: 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar narrated to us

60. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 403No grade recorded

    شُغِلَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَتَمَةِ حَتَّى رَقَدْنَا، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظْنَا، ثُمَّ رَقَدْنَا، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظْنَا، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، فَقَالَ: " لَيْسَ يَنْتَظِرُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ غَيْرُكُمْ ".

    ✧ He was occupied one night from the 'Atama prayer until we slept, then we woke, then we slept, then we woke, then he came out and said: "No one on earth is waiting for this prayer except you."

61. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 404No grade recorded

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَعْتَمَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَامَّةُ اللَّيْلِ، وَحَتَّى نَامَ أَهْلُ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَخَرَجَ فَصَلَّى وَقَالَ: إِنَّهُ وَقْتُهَا لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delayed the 'Isha' one night until most of the night had passed, and until the people of the mosque had slept. Then he came out and prayed, and said: "This is its time, were it not that I would burden my community."

62. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 405No grade recorded

    لَا يَغْلِبَنَّكُمُ الْأَعْرَابُ عَلَى اسْمِ صَلَاتِكُمْ، إِنَّهُمْ يُعْتِمُونَ عَلَى الْإِبِلِ، إِنَّهَا صَلَاةُ الْعِشَاءِ ".

    ✧ "Do not let the Bedouins prevail over you concerning the name of your prayer. They call it 'Atama because they delay milking the camels until dark. It is the 'Isha' prayer."

63. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 406No grade recorded

    كُنَّ نِسَاءُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ يُصَلِّينَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجْنَ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ مَا يُعْرَفْنَ ". زَادَ أَحْمَدُ: ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الْغَلَسَ

    ✧ "The believing women used to pray the Morning Prayer with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, then they would leave wrapped in their cloaks, unrecognizable." Ahmad added: "Then he mentioned the darkness (ghalas)."

64. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 407No grade recorded

    غَزَا خَيْبَرَ، قَالَ: فَصَلَّيْنَا عِنْدَهَا صَلَاةَ الْغَدَاةِ بِغَلَسٍ

    ✧ He went on the expedition to Khaybar. He said: "We prayed the Dawn Prayer there in the dark (ghalas)."

65. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 408No grade recorded

    أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَانَ قَاعِدًا عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَأَخَّرَ الصَّلَاةَ شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ: أَمَا إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ قَدْ أَخْبَرَ مُحَمَّدًا ﷺ بِوَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: اعْلَمْ مَا تَقُولُ، فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ: سَمِعْتُ بَشِيرَ بْنَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ فَأَخْبَرَنِي بِوَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ، فَحَسَبَ بِأَصَابِعِهِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ "، وَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ، وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهَا حِينَ يَشْتَدُّ الْحَرُّ، وَرَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ قَبْلَ [ أَنْ ] تَدْخُلَهَا الصُّفْرَةُ، فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ فَيَأْتِي ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ، وَيُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ تَسْقُطُ الشَّمْسُ، وَيُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ يَسْوَدُّ الْأُفُقُ، وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهَا حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ، وَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ مَرَّةً بِغَلَسٍ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا، ثُمَّ كَانَتْ صَلَاتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِالْغَلَسِ حَتَّى مَاتَ ﷺ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَعُدْ إِلَى أَنْ يُسْفِرَ

    ✧ 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz was sitting on the pulpit and delayed the prayer a little. 'Urwa b. al-Zubayr said: "Indeed, Jibril informed Muhammad ﷺ of the time of the prayer." 'Umar said to him: "Know what you are saying." 'Urwa said: "I heard Bashir b. Abi Mas'ud say: I heard Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari say: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: Jibril descended and informed me of the time of the prayer, so I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him," and he counted with his fingers five prayers. "And I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ praying Zuhr when the sun declines, and sometimes he would delay it when the heat became intense. And I saw him praying 'Asr while the sun was high and white before yellowness entered it, so that a man would leave after the prayer and reach Dhu al-Hulayfa before sunset. And he would pray Maghrib when the sun set, and he would pray 'Isha' when the horizon darkened, and sometimes he would delay it until the people gathered. And he prayed the Morning Prayer once in the dark (ghalas), then he prayed another time and it became bright, then his prayer after that was in the dark until he died ﷺ, and he did not return to making it bright."

66. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 409No grade recorded

    أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ فِي مَوَاقِيتِ الصَّلَاةِ فِي الْيَوْمَيْنِ وَاللَّيْلَتَيْنِ، وَقَالَ فِي اللَّيْلَةِ الْأُولَى: ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ ذَهَبَ بَيَاضُ النَّهَارِ، وَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ فَصَلَّى. وَقَالَ فِي اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ: ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ ذَهَبَ بَيَاضُ النَّهَارِ، فَأَخَّرَهَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَنِمْنَا، ثُمَّ نِمْنَا مِرَارًا، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ صَلَّوْا وَرَقَدُوا، وَإِنَّكُمْ لَمْ تَزَالُوا فِي صَلَاةٍ مُنْذُ انْتَظَرْتُمُ الصَّلَاةَ

    ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him about the time of the prayer. He mentioned the hadith in full about the times of the prayer over two days and two nights, and he said regarding the first night: "Then Bilal called the adhan for 'Isha' when the whiteness of the day had gone, and the Prophet ﷺ commanded him, so he performed the iqama and prayed." And he said regarding the second night: "Then Bilal called the adhan for 'Isha' when the whiteness of the day had gone, but the Prophet ﷺ delayed it, so we slept, then we slept many times. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out and said: 'The people have prayed and slept, and you have been in prayer since you have been waiting for the prayer.'"

67. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 410No grade recorded

    وَقْتُ الظُّهْرِ إِلَى الْعَصْرِ، وَوَقْتُ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى اصْفِرَارِ الشَّمْسِ، وَوَقْتُ الْمَغْرِبِ إِلَى أَنْ تَذْهَبَ حُمْرَةُ الشَّفَقِ، وَوَقْتُ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ، وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ إِلَى طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ

    ✧ "The time of Zuhr is until 'Asr, the time of 'Asr is until the sun turns yellow, the time of Maghrib is until the redness of the twilight disappears, the time of 'Isha' is until midnight, and the time of the Morning Prayer is until sunrise."

68. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 411No grade recorded

    وَوَقْتُ الْمَغْرِبِ مَا لَمْ يَسْقُطْ ثَوْرُ الشَّفَقِ،

    ✧ "And the time of Maghrib is as long as the glow of the twilight has not set."

69. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 412No grade recorded

    إِلَى أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ

    ✧ "Until the twilight disappears."

70. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 413No grade recorded

    حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ كِلَيْهِمَا، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ. بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَوْقُوفًا لَيْسَ فِيهِ ذِكْرُ الْحُمْرَةِ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: وَالْوَاجِبُ فِي النَّظَرِ إِذَا لَمْ يَثْبُتْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّ الشَّفَقَ هُوَ الْحُمْرَةُ. وَثَبَتَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّ أَوَّلَ وَقْتِ الْعِشَاءِ إِذَا غَابَ الشَّفَقُ أَنْ لَا يُصَلِّيَ الْعِشَاءَ حَتَّى يَذْهَبَ بَيَاضُ الْأُفُقِ؛ لِأَنَّ مَا يَكُونُ مَعْدُومًا فَهُوَ مَعْدُومٌ، حَتَّى يُعْلَمَ كَوْنُهُ بِيَقِينٍ، فَمَا لَمْ يُعْلَمْ بِيَقِينٍ أَنَّ وَقْتَ الصَّلَاةِ قَدْ دَخَلَ، لَمْ تَجِبِ الصَّلَاةُ، وَلَمْ يَجُزْ أَنْ يُؤَدِّيَ الْفَرْضَ إِلَّا بَعْدَ يَقِينٍ أَنَّ الْفَرْضَ قَدْ وَجَبَ، فَإِذَا غَابَتِ الْحُمْرَةُ وَالْبَيَاضُ قَائِمٌ لَمْ يَغِبْ، فَدُخُولُ وَقْتِ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ شَكٌّ لَا يَقِينٌ؛ لِأَنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي الشَّفَقِ؛ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ: الْحُمْرَةُ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ: الْبَيَاضُ، وَلَمْ يَثْبُتْ - عِلْمِي - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّ الشَّفَقَ الْحُمْرَةُ. وَمَا لَمْ يَثْبُتْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَلَمْ يَتَّفِقِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ عَلَيْهِ، فَغَيْرُ وَاجِبٍ فَرْضُ الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا أَنْ يُوجِبَهُ اللهُ أَوْ رَسُولُهُ أَوِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فِي وَقْتٍ، فَإِذَا كَانَ الْبَيَاضُ قَائِمًا فِي الْأُفُقِ، وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ الْعُلَمَاءُ فِي إِيجَابِ فَرْضِ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ، وَلَمْ يَثْبُتْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ خَبَرٌ بِإِيجَابِ فَرْضِ الصَّلَاةِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتِ، فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ الْبَيَاضُ وَاسْوَدَّ فَقَدِ اتَّفَقَ الْعُلَمَاءُ عَلَى إِيجَابِ فَرْضِ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ فَجَائِزٌ فِي ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتِ أَدَاءُ فَرْضِ تِلْكَ الصَّلَاةِ. وَاللهُ أَعْلَمُ بِصِحَّةِ هَذِهِ اللَّفْظَةِ الَّتِي ذَكَرْتُ فِي حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو:،:،::

    ✧ Ibn Abi 'Adi narrated to us, from Sa'id, both of them from Qatada, with this hadith as mawquf, without mention of the redness. Abu Bakr said: "The obligatory consideration, if it is not established from the Prophet ﷺ that the twilight is the redness, and it is established from the Prophet ﷺ that the first time for 'Isha' is when the twilight disappears, is that one should not pray 'Isha' until the whiteness of the horizon has gone. Because what is non-existent is non-existent until its existence is known with certainty. So as long as it is not known with certainty that the time of the prayer has entered, the prayer is not obligatory, and it is not permissible to perform the obligatory prayer except after certainty that the obligation has become due. So when the redness has disappeared and the whiteness remains, not gone, the entry of the time of 'Isha' prayer is doubtful, not certain, because the scholars have differed about the twilight: some say it is the redness, and some say it is the whiteness, and it is not established—to my knowledge—from the Prophet ﷺ that the twilight is the redness. Whatever is not established from the Prophet ﷺ and the Muslims have not agreed upon it, the obligation of the prayer is not required except that Allah or His Messenger or the Muslims make it obligatory at a time. So when the whiteness remains on the horizon, and the scholars have differed about the obligation of the 'Isha' prayer, and no report is established from the Prophet ﷺ making the prayer obligatory at that time, then when the whiteness has gone and it has darkened, the scholars have agreed on the obligation of the 'Isha' prayer, so it is permissible at that time to perform the obligation of that prayer. And Allah knows best about the correctness of this wording that I mentioned in the hadith of 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr:..."

71. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 414No grade recorded

    الْفَجْرُ فَجْرَانِ فَجْرٌ يَحْرُمُ فِيهِ الطَّعَامُ وَيَحِلُّ فِيهِ الصَّلَاةُ، وَفَجْرٌ يَحْرُمُ فِيهِ الصَّلَاةُ وَيَحِلُّ فِيهِ الطَّعَامُ

    ✧ Dawn is of two kinds: a dawn in which food is forbidden and prayer is permitted, and a dawn in which prayer is forbidden and food is permitted.

72. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 415No grade recorded

    أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى مَا يُكَفِّرُ اللهُ بِهِ الْخَطَايَا وَيَزِيدُ فِي الْحَسَنَاتِ ؟ " قَالُوا: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ. قَالَ: " إِسْبَاغُ الْوُضُوءِ فِي الْمَكَارِهِ، وَانْتِظَارُ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَاةِ، مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ فَيُصَلِّي مَعَ الْإِمَامِ، ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةَ الْأُخْرَى إِلَّا وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ تَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ ".

    ✧ “Shall I not guide you to that by which Allah erases sins and increases good deeds?” They said, “Yes, O Messenger of Allah.” He said, “Performing ablution thoroughly despite difficulties, and waiting for the prayer after the prayer. There is no man among you who leaves his house and prays with the imam, then sits waiting for the next prayer, but the angels say, ‘O Allah, forgive him; O Allah, have mercy on him.’”

73. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 416No grade recorded

    سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللهُ فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لَا ظِلَّ إِلَّا ظِلُّهُ: الْإِمَامُ الْعَادِلُ، وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ فِي عِبَادَةِ اللهِ، وَرَجُلٌ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ، وَرَجُلَانِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللهِ اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيْهِ، وَرَجُلٌ طَلَبَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللهَ. وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ أَخْفَاهَا لَا تَعْلَمُ يَمِينُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ شِمَالُهُ، وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللهَ خَالِيًا فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ

    ✧ Seven whom Allah will shade in His shade on the day when there is no shade but His: the just imam, a young man who grew up in the worship of Allah, a man whose heart is attached to the mosques, two men who loved each other for the sake of Allah, meeting and parting for that, a man whom a woman of status and beauty sought, and he said, “Indeed I fear Allah,” a man who gave charity secretly, so that his left hand did not know what his right hand spent, and a man who remembered Allah in solitude and his eyes overflowed.

74. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 417No grade recorded

    مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ كَانَ يُوَطِّنُ الْمَسَاجِدَ فَشَغَلَهُ أَمْرٌ أَوْ عِلَّةٌ، ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى مَا كَانَ إِلَّا تَبَشْبَشَ اللهُ إِلَيْهِ كَمَا يَتَبَشْبَشُ أَهْلُ الْغَائِبِ بِغَائِبِهِمْ إِذَا قَدِمَ

    ✧ There is no man who frequented the mosques and then something or an illness occupied him, and then he returned to what he used to do, but Allah rejoices at him as the family of an absent person rejoices at their absent one when he arrives.

75. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 418No grade recorded

    لَا يَزَالُ الْعَبْدُ فِي صَلَاةٍ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةَ، تَقُولُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ [ لَهُ ] اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ، مَا لَمْ يَنْصَرِفْ أَوْ يُحْدِثْ ". قَالُوا: مَا يُحْدِثُ ؟ قَالَ: " يَفْسُو أَوْ يَضْرِطُ

    ✧ The servant remains in prayer as long as he is in his place of prayer waiting for the prayer. The angels say, ‘O Allah, forgive him; O Allah, have mercy on him,’ as long as he does not leave or pass wind.” They said, “What is passing wind?” He said, “Breaking wind silently or audibly.”

76. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 419No grade recorded

    كَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ حِينَ قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ يَجْتَمِعُونَ فَيَتَحَيَّنُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَلَيْسَ يُنَادِي بِهَا أَحَدٌ فَتَكَلَّمُوا يَوْمًا فِي ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ: اتَّخِذُوا نَاقُوسًا مِثْلَ نَاقُوسِ النَّصَارَى. وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: بَلْ قَرْنًا مِثْلَ قَرْنِ الْيَهُودِ. فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَفَلَا تَبْعَثُونَ رَجُلًا فَيُنَادِيَ بِالصَّلَاةِ ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: قُمْ يَا بِلَالُ، فَنَادِ بِالصَّلَاةِ.

    ✧ When the Muslims came to Madinah, they used to gather and estimate the time of prayer, and no one called to it. One day they spoke about this, and some of them said, “Use a bell like the bell of the Christians.” Others said, “Rather, a horn like the horn of the Jews.” Umar said, “Why not send a man to call to prayer?” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “Stand, O Bilal, and call to prayer.”

77. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 420No grade recorded

    أَنَّ بِلَالًا كَانَ يَقُولُ أَوَّلَ مَا أَذَّنَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: قُلْ فِي أَثَرِهَا: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: قُلْ كَمَا أَمَرَكَ عُمَرُ

    ✧ Bilal used to say at the beginning of his call: “I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, come to prayer.” Umar said to him, “Say after it: I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “Say as Umar ordered you.”

78. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 421No grade recorded

    لَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالرُّؤْيَا، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ هَذِهِ الرُّؤْيَا حَقٌّ، فَقُمْ مَعَ بِلَالٍ فَإِنَّهُ أَنْدَى أَوْ أَمَدُّ صَوْتًا مِنْكَ، فَأَلْقِ عَلَيْهِ مَا قِيلَ لَكَ فَيُنَادِيَ بِذَلِكَ ". قَالَ: فَفَعَلْتُ. فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ نِدَاءَ بِلَالٍ بِالصَّلَاةِ خَرَجَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي قَالَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: " فَلِلَّهِ الْحَمْدُ ".

    ✧ When morning came, we went to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and I told him of the dream. He said, “This dream is true. Stand with Bilal, for he has a louder or clearer voice than you, and cast upon him what was said to you, and let him call with that.” He said, “So I did.” When Umar b. al-Khattab heard Bilal’s call to prayer, he went out to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ dragging his cloak, saying, “O Messenger of Allah, by the One who sent you with the truth, I saw the like of what he said.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “Praise be to Allah.”

79. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 424No grade recorded

    أُمِرَ بِلَالٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ الْأَذَانَ وَيُوتِرَ الْإِقَامَةَ.

    ✧ Bilal was ordered to make the call to prayer even and the commencement single.

80. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 425No grade recorded

    أَنَّهُمُ الْتَمَسُوا شَيْئًا يُؤَذِّنُونَ بِهِ عِلْمًا لِلصَّلَاةِ. قَالَ: فَأُمِرَ بِلَالٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ الْأَذَانَ وَيُوتِرَ الْإِقَامَةَ ".

    ✧ They sought something to call with as a sign for prayer. He said, “Bilal was ordered to make the call to prayer even and the commencement single.”

81. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 426No grade recorded

    لَمَّا كَثُرَ النَّاسُ ذَكَرُوا أَنْ يَعْلَمُوا وَقْتَ الصَّلَاةِ بِشَيْءٍ يَعْرِفُونَهُ، فَذَكَرُوا أَنْ يُنَوِّرُوا نَارًا أَوْ يَضْرِبُوا نَاقُوسًا، فَأُمِرَ بِلَالٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ الْأَذَانَ وَيُوتِرَ الْإِقَامَةَ

    ✧ When the people increased, they mentioned that they should know the time of prayer by something they recognize. They mentioned lighting a fire or striking a bell. Then Bilal was ordered to make the call to prayer even and the commencement single.

82. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 427No grade recorded

    كَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ إِذَا حَضَرَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ سَعَى رَجُلٌ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَنَادَى: " الصَّلَاةَ الصَّلَاةَ. فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَوِ اتَّخَذْنَا نَاقُوسًا ؟ قَالَ: " ذَلِكَ لِلنَّصَارَى " قَالُوا: فَلَوِ اتَّخَذْنَا بُوقًا. قَالَ: " ذَلِكَ لِلْيَهُودِ ". قَالَ: فَأُمِرَ بِلَالٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ الْأَذَانَ وَيُوتِرَ الْإِقَامَةَ.

    ✧ At the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, when prayer came, a man would walk in the road and call, “Prayer, prayer.” That became difficult for the people, so they said, “O Messenger of Allah, why not use a bell?” He said, “That is for the Christians.” They said, “Then why not use a horn?” He said, “That is for the Jews.” He said, “So Bilal was ordered to make the call to prayer even and the commencement single.”

83. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 428No grade recorded

    وَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ حِينَ قَدِمَهَا إِنَّمَا يَجْتَمِعُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ لِلصَّلَاةِ بِحِينِ مَوَاقِيتِهَا بِغَيْرِ دَعْوَةٍ، فَهَمَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ [ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ ] بُوقًا كَبُوقِ الْيَهُودِ الَّذِي يَدْعُونَ بِهِ لِصَلَوَاتِهِمْ، ثُمَّ كَرِهَهُ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِالنَّاقُوسِ فَنُحِتَ لِيُضْرَبَ بِهِ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أُرِيَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ أَخُو الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ النِّدَاءَ، فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ لَهُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّهُ طَافَ بِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ طَائِفٌ؛ مَرَّ بِي رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ أَخْضَرَانِ يَحْمِلُ نَاقُوسًا فِي يَدِهِ. فَقُلْتُ: يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ أَتَبِيعُ هَذَا النَّاقُوسَ ؟ فَقَالَ: وَمَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ ؟ قُلْتُ: نَدْعُو بِهِ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ. فَقَالَ: أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ؟ قُلْتُ: وَمَا هُوَ ؟ قَالَ: تَقُولُ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ. ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ غَيْرَ كَثِيرٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ، وَجَعَلَهَا وِتْرًا، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ. فَلَمَّا خَبَّرْتُهَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّهَا لَرُؤْيَا حَقٍّ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ، فَقُمْ مَعَ بِلَالٍ فَأَلْقِهَا عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهُ أَنْدَى صَوْتًا مِنْكَ "، فَلَمَّا أَذَّنَ بِهَا بِلَالٌ سَمِعَ بِهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ مَا رَأَى، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: " فَلِلَّهِ الْحَمْدُ، فَذَاكَ أَثْبَتُ ".

    ✧ When the Messenger of God ﷺ came to it, the people used to assemble for prayer at the times of prayer without any call. The Messenger of God ﷺ intended to have a horn like the horn of the Jews, which they use to call to their prayers, but he disliked it. Then he ordered a bell to be made so that it could be struck to call the Muslims to prayer. While they were in that situation, Abdullah b. Zayd b. Abd Rabbih, brother of al-Harith b. al-Khazraj, was shown the call in a dream. He came to the Messenger of God ﷺ and said to him, 'O Messenger of God, a visitor came to me this night; a man passed by me wearing two green garments, carrying a bell in his hand. I said, O servant of God, will you sell this bell? He said, And what will you do with it? I said, We will call the people to prayer with it. He said, Shall I direct you to something better than that? I said, What is it? He said: Say: God is most great, God is most great, God is most great, God is most great. I bear witness that there is no god but God, I bear witness that there is no god but God. I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of God, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of God. Come to prayer, come to prayer. Come to success, come to success. God is most great, God is most great. There is no god but God. Then he paused a little, then he said the same as before, but made it odd, except that he said: The prayer has commenced, the prayer has commenced, the prayer has commenced. God is most great, God is most great. There is no god but God. When I told this to the Messenger of God ﷺ, he said: It is a true vision, God willing. Go with Bilal and teach it to him, for he has a louder voice than you. When Bilal called the adhan with it, Umar b. al-Khattab heard it while he was in his house, and he came out to the Messenger of God ﷺ dragging his cloak, saying: O Prophet of God, by the One who sent you with the truth, I saw the like of what he saw. The Messenger of God ﷺ said: To God be the praise; that is firmer.

84. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 429No grade recorded

    لَمَّا أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِالنَّاقُوسِ، فَعُمِلَ لِيُضْرَبَ بِهِ لِلنَّاسِ فِي الْجَمْعِ لِلصَّلَاةِ

    ✧ When the Messenger of God ﷺ ordered the bell, it was made to be struck for the people when gathering for prayer.

85. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 430No grade recorded

    " إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَرُؤْيَا حَقٍّ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِالتَّأْذِينِ فَكَانَ بِلَالٌ مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ يُؤَذِّنُ بِذَلِكَ

    ✧ "This is indeed a true vision, God willing." Then he ordered the call to prayer, and Bilal, the freedman of Abu Bakr, used to call the adhan with it.

86. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 431No grade recorded

    إِنَّمَا كَانَ الْأَذَانُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَالْإِقَامَةُ مَرَّةً، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ: قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، فَإِذَا سَمِعْنَا ذَلِكَ تَوَضَّأْنَا ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا ".

    ✧ The adhan in the time of the Messenger of God ﷺ was twice twice and the iqamah once, except that he used to say: The prayer has commenced, the prayer has commenced. When we heard that, we performed ablution and went out."

87. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 432No grade recorded

    حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ بِمِثْلِهِ "

    ✧ Yahya narrated to us, from Shu'bah, from Abu Ja'far, from Muslim b. al-Muthanna, from Ibn Umar, with the like of it."

88. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 433No grade recorded

    كَانَ بِلَالٌ يُثَنِّي الْأَذَانَ وَيُوتِرُ الْإِقَامَةَ، إِلَّا قَوْلَهُ: قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ "

    ✧ Bilal used to say the adhan in pairs and the iqamah singly, except for his saying: The prayer has commenced, the prayer has commenced."

89. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 434No grade recorded

    أُمِرَ بِلَالٌ أَنْ " يَشْفَعَ الْأَذَانَ وَأَنْ يُوتِرَ الْإِقَامَةَ، إِلَّا الْإِقَامَةَ " يَعْنِي: قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ.

    ✧ Bilal was ordered to "make the adhan even and the iqamah odd, except the iqamah," meaning: The prayer has commenced.

90. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 435No grade recorded

    أَمَرَ نَحْوًا مِنْ عِشْرِينَ رَجُلًا فَأَذَّنُوا فَأَعْجَبَهُ صَوْتُ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، فَعَلَّمَهُ الْأَذَانَ: " اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَعَلَّمَهُ الْإِقَامَةَ مَثْنَى".

    ✧ He ordered about twenty men, and they called the adhan. He was pleased with the voice of Abu Mahdhurah, so he taught him the adhan: "God is most great, God is most great, God is most great, God is most great. I bear witness that there is no god but God, I bear witness that there is no god but God. I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of God, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of God. I bear witness that there is no god but God, I bear witness that there is no god but God. I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of God, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of God. Come to prayer, come to prayer. Come to success, come to success. God is most great, God is most great. There is no god but God." And he taught him the iqamah in pairs."

91. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 436No grade recorded

    أَقْعَدَهُ فَأَلْقَى عَلَيْهِ الْأَذَانَ حَرْفًا حَرْفًا، قَالَ بِشْرٌ: قَالَ لِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ: هُوَ مِثْلُ أَذَانِنَا هَذَا، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَعِدْ عَلَيَّ، فَقَالَ: " اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ. قَالَ بِصَوْتٍ؛ ذَلِكَ الصَّوْتُ يُسْمِعُ مَنْ حَوْلَهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ فَقَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ ".

    ✧ He seated him and dictated the adhan to him word by word. Bishr said: Ibrahim said to me: It is like this adhan of ours. I said to him: Repeat it to me. He said: "God is most great, God is most great. I bear witness that there is no god but God twice. I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of God twice." He said in a voice; that voice was audible to those around him: I bear witness that there is no god but God twice. I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of God twice. Then he raised his voice and said: Come to prayer twice. Come to success twice. God is most great, God is most great. There is no god but God."

92. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 437No grade recorded

    أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ:،:،:

    ✧ Abd al-Aziz b. Abd al-Malik b. Abi Mahdhurah informed me, from Abdullah b. Muhayriz:,:,:

93. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 438No grade recorded

    وَأَلْقَى عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ التَّأْذِينَ هُوَ نَفْسُهُ، فَقَالَ: قُلِ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ

    ✧ And the Messenger of God ﷺ himself dictated the call to me, saying: Say: God is most great, God is most great, God is most great, God is most great.

94. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 439No grade recorded

    حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ. حَدَّثَنَاهُ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْأَشَجُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ خَالِدٍ. 381 ( ح ) وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى

    ✧ Waki' narrated to us, from al-A'mash, and Ibn Abi Layla narrated it, from Amr b. Murrah, from Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Layla, from Abdullah b. Zayd. Abdullah b. Sa'id al-Ashajj narrated it to us, saying: Uqbah - meaning Ibn Khalid - narrated to us. 381 (h) And al-Hasan b. Qaza'ah narrated to us, saying: Husayn b. Numayr narrated to us, saying: Ibn Abi Layla narrated to us.

95. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 440No grade recorded

    حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ. ( ح ) وَحَدَّثَنَا بِخَبَرِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ يُونُسَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ الزَّيَّاتُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْأَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ مُعَاذٍ

    ✧ Asim—meaning Ibn 'Ali—narrated to us, saying: Al-Mas'udi narrated to us. (H) And al-Hasan b. Yunus b. Mihran al-Zayyat narrated to us the report of Abu Bakr b. 'Ayyash, saying: Al-Aswad b. 'Amir narrated to us, saying: Abu Bakr b. 'Ayyash narrated to us, from al-A'mash, from 'Amr b. Murrah, from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Layla, from Mu'adh.

96. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 441No grade recorded

    حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَاهُ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى

    ✧ Abu Bakr narrated to us, saying: Al-Makhzumi narrated it to us, saying: Sufyan narrated to us, from Husayn, from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Layla.

97. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 442No grade recorded

    كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ قَدْ أَهَمَّهُ الْأَذَانُ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ had been concerned about the call to prayer.

98. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 443No grade recorded

    أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، وَرَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، وَلَمْ يَقُلْ: عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَلَا عَنْ مُعَاذٍ، وَقَالَ

    ✧ Sharik informed us, from Husayn, and Shu'bah narrated it, from 'Amr b. Murrah, from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Layla, and he did not say: from 'Abd Allah b. Zayd, nor from Mu'adh, and he said:

99. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 444No grade recorded

    أُحِيلَتِ الصَّلَاةُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ، وَالصِّيَامُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ، فَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: لَقَدْ أَعْجَبَنِي أَنْ تَكُونَ صَلَاةُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَوِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةً. حَتَّى لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَبُثَّ رِجَالًا فِي الدُّورِ فَيُؤْذِنُونَ النَّاسَ بِحِينِ الصَّلَاةِ ".

    ✧ The prayer was changed through three states, and the fasting through three states. Our companions narrated to us that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'It has pleased me that the prayer of the believers—or the Muslims—be one. Until I resolved to send men to the dwellings to announce to the people the time of prayer.'

100. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 445No grade recorded

     أُحِيلَتِ الصَّلَاةُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ، وَأُحِيلَ الصَّوْمُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ

     ✧ The prayer was changed through three states, and the fasting was changed through three states.

101. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 446No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: فَهَذَا خَبَرُ الْعِرَاقِيِّينَ الَّذِينَ احْتَجُّوا بِهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ فِي تَثْنِيَةِ الْأَذَانِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ، وَفِي أَسَانِيدِهِمْ مِنَ التَّخْلِيطِ مَا بَيَّنْتُهُ. وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، وَلَا مِنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ صَاحِبِ الْأَذَانِ، فَغَيْرُ جَائِزٍ أَنْ يُحْتَجَّ بِخَبَرٍ غَيْرِ ثَابِتٍ عَلَى أَخْبَارٍ ثَابِتَةٍ، وَسَأُبَيِّنُ هَذِهِ الْمَسْأَلَةَ [فِي تَمَامِهَا] فِي كِتَابِ الصَّلَاةِ " الْمُسْنَدُ الْكَبِيرُ " لَا " الْمُخْتَصَرُ ":،:

     ✧ Ibn Fudayl narrated to us, from al-A'mash. Abu Bakr said: This is the report of the Iraqis which they used as evidence, from 'Abd Allah b. Zayd, regarding doubling the call to prayer and the iqamah, and in their chains there is confusion as I have explained. And 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Layla did not hear from Mu'adh b. Jabal, nor from 'Abd Allah b. Zayd b. 'Abd Rabbih, the companion of the call to prayer. It is not permissible to use an unestablished report as evidence against established reports, and I will clarify this issue [in its entirety] in the book of prayer, 'al-Musnad al-Kabir', not 'al-Mukhtasar'.

102. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 447No grade recorded

     أَخْبَرَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ

     ✧ 'Uthman b. al-Sa'ib informed me, from Umm 'Abd al-Malik b. Abi Mahdhurah, from Abu Mahdhurah.

103. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 448No grade recorded

     أَخْبَرَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ مَوْلَاهُمْ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ مَوْلَى أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، وَعَنْ أُمِّ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا ذَلِكَ، مِنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، ح

     ✧ 'Uthman b. al-Sa'ib, their client, informed me, from his father, the client of Abu Mahdhurah, and from Umm 'Abd al-Malik b. Abi Mahdhurah, that they both heard that from Abu Mahdhurah.

104. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 449No grade recorded

     لَمَّا رَجَعَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ خَرَجْتُ عَاشِرَ عَشَرَةٍ مِنْ مَكَّةَ نَطْلُبُهُمْ، فَسَمِعْتُهُمْ يُؤَذِّنُونَ بِالصَّلَاةِ، فَقُمْنَا نُؤَذِّنُ نَسْتَهْزِئُ بِهِمْ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: " لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ فِي هَؤُلَاءِ تَأْذِينَ إِنْسَانٍ حَسَنِ الصَّوْتِ "، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا، فَأَذَّنَّا [رَجُلٌ رَجُلٌ]، فَكُنْتُ آخِرَهُمْ، فَقَالَ حِينَ أَذَّنْتُ: " تَعَالَ "، فَأَجْلَسَنِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَمَسَحَ عَلَى نَاصِيَتِي وَبَارَكَ عَلَيَّ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: " اذْهَبْ فَأَذِّنْ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ الْحَرَامِ "، قُلْتُ: كَيْفَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ؟ فَعَلَّمَنِي الْأَذَانَ كَمَا يُؤَذِّنُونَ الْآنَ بِهَا: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، الصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ، الصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ، فِي الْأَوَّلِ مِنَ الصُّبْحِ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ. قَالَ: وَعَلَّمَنِي الْإِقَامَةَ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ returned from Hunayn, I set out as the tenth of ten from Makkah seeking them. I heard them calling to prayer, so we stood to call, mocking them. The Prophet ﷺ said: 'I have heard among these the call of a man with a beautiful voice.' He sent for us, and we called [one man after another], and I was the last of them. When I called, he said: 'Come.' He seated me before him, wiped my forelock, and blessed me three times. Then he said: 'Go and call at the Sacred House.' I said: 'How, O Messenger of Allah?' He taught me the call as they call it now: Allah is Greater, Allah is Greater; I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, I bear witness that there is no god but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, Come to prayer; Come to success, Come to success; Prayer is better than sleep, Prayer is better than sleep—in the first of the dawn; Allah is Greater, Allah is Greater; there is no god but Allah. He said: And he taught me the iqamah twice each: Allah is Greater, Allah is Greater; I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, I bear witness that there is no god but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, Come to prayer; Come to success, Come to success; The prayer has commenced, The prayer has commenced; Allah is Greater, Allah is Greater; there is no god but Allah.

105. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 450No grade recorded

     مِنَ السُّنَّةِ إِذَا قَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فِي أَذَانِ الْفَجْرِ: حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ. قَالَ: الصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ ".

     ✧ It is from the Sunnah that when the muezzin says in the dawn call: 'Come to success,' he says: 'Prayer is better than sleep.'

106. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 451No grade recorded

     رَأَيْتُ بِلَالًا يُؤَذِّنُ يُتْبِعُ بِفِيهِ، وَوَصَفَ سُفْيَانُ: يَمِيلُ بِرَأْسِهِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا

     ✧ I saw Bilal calling the prayer, following with his mouth, and Sufyan described: he inclined his head right and left.

107. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 452No grade recorded

     شَهِدْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ وَهُوَ فِي قُبَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ، وَعِنْدَهُ نَاسٌ يَسِيرٌ، فَجَاءَ بِلَالٌ فَأَذَّنَ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يُتْبِعُ فَاهُ هَاهُنَا، يَعْنِي بِقَوْلِهِ: حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ

     ✧ I witnessed the Prophet ﷺ at al-Baṭḥāʼ while he was in a red tent, and with him were a small number of people. Bilāl came and gave the call to prayer, then he began to turn his mouth this way—meaning with his saying, “Come to prayer, come to success.”

108. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 453No grade recorded

     فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ فِي أَذَانِهِ هَكَذَا، وَيُحَرِّفُ رَأْسَهُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا بِحَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ

     ✧ He began to say in his call to prayer like this, turning his head right and left with “Come to success.”

109. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 454No grade recorded

     رَأَيْتُ بِلَالًا يُؤَذِّنُ، وَقَدْ جَعَلَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَلْتَوِي فِي أَذَانِهِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا

     ✧ I saw Bilāl giving the call to prayer, and he had placed his fingers in his ears while he was turning in his call right and left.

110. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 455No grade recorded

     إِذَا كُنْتَ فِي الْبَوَادِي فَارْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ بِالنِّدَاءِ؛ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: لَا يَسْمَعُ صَوْتَهُ شَجَرٌ، وَلَا مَدَرٌ، وَلَا حَجَرٌ، وَلَا جِنٌّ، وَلَا إِنْسٌ إِلَّا شَهِدَ لَهُ

     ✧ When you are in the desert, raise your voice with the call, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “No tree, clod, stone, jinn, or human hears his voice except that it will testify for him.”

111. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 456No grade recorded

     الْمُؤَذِّنُ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ مَدَى صَوْتِهِ، وَيَشْهَدُ لَهُ كُلُّ رَطْبٍ وَيَابِسٍ، وَشَاهِدُ الصَّلَاةِ يُكْتَبُ لَهُ خَمْسٌ وَعِشْرُونَ حَسَنَةً، وَيُكَفَّرُ عَنْهُ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا

     ✧ The muezzin is forgiven as far as his voice reaches, and every moist and dry thing testifies for him, and the one who attends the prayer is credited with twenty-five good deeds, and what is between them is expiated.”

112. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 457No grade recorded

     لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِي الْأَذَانِ وَالصَّفِّ الْأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَجِدُوا إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْتَهِمُوا عَلَيْهِ لَاسْتَهَمُوا عَلَيْهِ

     ✧ If the people knew what is in the call to prayer and the first row, and then found no way except to draw lots for it, they would draw lots for it.

113. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 458No grade recorded

     قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَيٍّ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ":،::

     ✧ I read to Mālik, from Sumayy, this hadith: ”:,::”

114. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 459No grade recorded

     إِذَا سَمِعَ الشَّيْطَانُ الْأَذَانَ بِالصَّلَاةِ أَدْبَرَ وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لَا يَسْمَعَهُ

     ✧ When Satan hears the call to prayer, he turns his back and breaks wind so that he will not hear it.

115. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 460No grade recorded

     إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ إِذَا سَمِعَ النِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلَاةِ ذَهَبَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ مَكَانَ الرَّوْحَاءِ

     ✧ When Satan hears the call to prayer, he goes away until he is at the distance of al-Rawḥāʼ.

116. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 461No grade recorded

     كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَرَادَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ، فَقَالَ: " أَبْرِدْ "، ثُمَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ، فَقَالَ: " أَبْرِدْ " قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: الثَّالِثَةُ - أَكْبَرُ عِلْمِي - حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا فَيْءَ التُّلُولِ، يَعْنِي الْجِبَالَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ.

     ✧ We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on a journey, and the muezzin wanted to give the call to prayer, so he said: “Cool it down.” Then he wanted to give the call, so he said: “Cool it down.” Shuʿbah said: the third time—to the best of my knowledge—until we saw the shade of the mounds, meaning the mountains. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “The intensity of the heat is from the blast of Hell, so cool down the prayer.”

117. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 462No grade recorded

     أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ فَوَدَّعَنَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِذَا سَافَرْتُمَا وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَأَذِّنَا وَأَقِيمَا، وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمَا أَكْبَرُكُمَا "

     ✧ I came to the Prophet ﷺ with a man, and he bade us farewell, then said: “When you two travel and the prayer time comes, give the call to prayer and the iqāmah, and let the elder of you lead you.””

118. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 463No grade recorded

     أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَنَا وَابْنُ عَمٍّ لِي، فَقَالَ: إِذَا سَافَرْتُمَا فَأَذِّنَا وَأَقِيمَا وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمَا أَكْبَرُكُمَا

     ✧ We came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, myself and a cousin of mine, and he said: “When you two travel, give the call to prayer and the iqāmah, and let the elder of you lead you.”

119. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 464No grade recorded

     أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ وَنَحْنُ شَبِيبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ، فَأَقَمْنَا عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ رَحِيمًا رَفِيقًا، فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَهَيْنَا أَهْلِينَا - أَوِ اشْتَقْنَا - سَأَلَنَا عَمَّا تَرَكْنَا بَعْدَنَا، فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ، فَقَالَ: ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ، فَأَقِيمُوا فِيهِمْ وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ وَمُرُوهُمْ، وَذَكَرَ أَشْيَاءَ أَحْفَظُهَا وَأَشْيَاءَ لَا أَحْفَظُهَا وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ

     ✧ We came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while we were young men of similar age, and we stayed with him twenty nights. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was compassionate and gentle. When he thought that we had missed our families—or longed for them—he asked us about those we had left behind, and we told him. He said: 'Return to your families, stay with them, teach them, and command them.' He mentioned things I remember and things I do not remember, and he said: 'Pray as you have seen me praying. When the time for prayer comes, let one of you call the adhan, and let the eldest of you lead you in prayer.'

120. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 465No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ بُنْدَارٍ، وَرُبَّمَا خَالَفَهُ فِي بَعْضِ اللَّفْظَةِ:،:،:،::

     ✧ Abd al-Wahhab b. Abd al-Majid narrated to us a hadith similar to the hadith of Bundar, but it differed in some of the wording:,:,:,::

121. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 466No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِتَمَامِهِ

     ✧ Ayyub narrated to us, from Abu Qilabah, from Malik b. al-Huwayrith, and he mentioned the hadith in full.

122. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 467No grade recorded

     سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ رَجُلًا وَهُوَ فِي مَسِيرٍ لَهُ يَقُولُ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ. فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ: " عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ ". قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ. قَالَ: " خَرَجَ مِنَ النَّارِ "، فَاسْتَبَقَ الْقَوْمُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ، فَإِذَا رَاعِي غَنَمٍ حَضَرَتْهُ الصَّلَاةُ فَقَامَ يُؤَذِّنُ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ heard a man while he was on a journey saying: 'Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar.' The Prophet of Allah ﷺ said: 'He is upon the fitrah.' The man said: 'Ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah.' He said: 'He has come out of the Fire.' The people rushed to the man, and found him to be a shepherd who had been overtaken by the time for prayer, and he stood up to give the call to prayer.

123. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 468No grade recorded

     كَانَ يُغِيرُ عِنْدَ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ فَإِنْ سَمِعَ أَذَانًا أَمْسَكَ وَإِلَّا أَغَارَ، فَاسْتَمَعَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَسَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقُولُ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، فَقَالَ: " عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ "، فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ. قَالَ: " خَرَجْتَ مِنَ النَّارِ

     ✧ He used to raid at the time of the Morning Prayer. If he heard an adhan, he would restrain himself; otherwise, he would raid. One day he listened and heard a man saying: 'Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar.' He said: 'He is upon the fitrah.' Then the man said: 'Ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah.' He said: 'You have come out of the Fire.'

124. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 469No grade recorded

     إِنَّ بِلَالًا يُؤَذِّنُ بِلَيْلٍ، فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى تَسْمَعُوا أَذَانَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ

     ✧ Bilal gives the call to prayer at night, so eat and drink until you hear the call to prayer of Ibn Umm Maktum.

125. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 470No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ وَقَالَ فِي كُلِّهَا: عَنْ، عَنْ:،:

     ✧ Sufyan narrated to us, and in all of it he said: 'from, from:,:'

126. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 471No grade recorded

     لَا يَمْنَعَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ أَذَانُ بِلَالٍ مِنْ سَحُورِهِ؛ فَإِنَّهُ يُؤَذِّنُ - أَوْ يُنَادِي - لِيَرْجِعَ قَائِمُكُمْ وَيَنْتَبِهَ نَائِمُكُمْ، وَلَيْسَ أَنْ يَقُولَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا، حَتَّى يَقُولَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا

     ✧ Let not Bilal's call to prayer prevent any of you from his pre-dawn meal; for he gives the call to prayer—or he calls out—so that your standing one may return and your sleeping one may wake up. It is not that he says it like this and like this, until he says it like this and like this.

127. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 472No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ - وَهُوَ التَّيْمِيُّ - عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ بِهَذَا

     ✧ Jarir narrated to us, from Sulayman—who is al-Taymi—from Abu Uthman, from Ibn Mas'ud, with the same.

128. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 473No grade recorded

     إِنَّ بِلَالًا يُؤَذِّنُ بِلَيْلٍ، فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يُؤَذِّنَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَهُمَا إِلَّا قَدْرُ مَا يَرْقَى هَذَا وَيَنْزِلُ هَذَا

     ✧ Bilal gives the call to prayer at night, so eat and drink until Ibn Umm Maktum gives the call to prayer. Between them there was only the time it takes for one to ascend and the other to descend.

129. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 474No grade recorded

     إِذَا أَذَّنَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا، وَإِذَا أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ فَلَا تَأْكُلُوا وَلَا تَشْرَبُوا "، فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنَّا لَيَبْقَى عَلَيْهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ سَحُورِهَا، فَتَقُولُ لِبِلَالٍ: أَمْهِلْ حَتَّى أَفْرَغَ مِنْ سَحُورِي

     ✧ When Ibn Umm Maktum gives the call to prayer, then eat and drink; and when Bilal gives the call to prayer, then do not eat or drink. If any of us women still had some of her pre-dawn meal left, she would say to Bilal: 'Wait until I finish my pre-dawn meal.'

130. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 475No grade recorded

     إِنَّ ابْنَ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ - أَوْ بِلَالًا - يُنَادِي بِلَيْلٍ، فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يُنَادِيَ بِلَالٌ - أَوِ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ - "، وَمَا كَانَ إِلَّا أَنْ يَنْزِلَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَيَصْعَدَ الْآخَرُ، فَتَأْخُذُ بِثَوْبِهِ، فَتَقُولُ: كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى أَتَسَحَّرَ

     ✧ Ibn Umm Maktum—or Bilal—used to call out at night, so eat and drink until Bilal—or Ibn Umm Maktum—called out. There was nothing between them except that one would descend and the other would ascend. Then she would take hold of his garment and say: 'Stay as you are until I have my pre-dawn meal.'

131. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 476No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ بِمِثْلِهِ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: فَخَبَرُ أُنَيْسَةَ قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّفْظَةِ، وَلَكِنْ قَدْ رَوَى الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مِثْلَ مَعْنَى خَبَرِ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ زَاذَانَ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّفْظَةِ:،:،:

     ✧ Shu'bah narrated to us the like of it. Abu Bakr said: The report of Unaysah—they differed regarding it in this wording, but al-Darawardi narrated from Hisham b. 'Urwah, from his father, from 'A'ishah something similar in meaning to the report of Mansur b. Zadhan in this wording:...

132. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 477No grade recorded

     إِنَّ ابْنَ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ يُؤَذِّنُ بِلَيْلٍ، فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يُؤَذِّنَ بِلَالٌ؛ وَكَانَ بِلَالٌ لَا يُؤَذِّنُ حَتَّى يَرَى الْفَجْرَ.

     ✧ Indeed Ibn Umm Maktum gives the call to prayer at night, so eat and drink until Bilal gives the call to prayer; and Bilal would not give the call to prayer until he saw the dawn.

133. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 478No grade recorded

     : قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ: أَيُّ سَاعَةٍ تُوتِرِينَ ؟ قَالَتْ: مَا أُوتِرُ حَتَّى يُؤَذِّنُوا. وَمَا يُؤَذِّنُونَ حَتَّى يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ، قَالَتْ: وَكَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مُؤَذِّنَانِ، فُلَانٌ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: " إِذَا أَذَّنَ عَمْرٌو فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ، وَإِذَا أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ فَارْفَعُوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ فَإِنَّ بِلَالًا لَا يُؤَذِّنُ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ

     ✧ I said to 'A'ishah: At what hour do you perform Witr? She said: I do not perform Witr until they give the call to prayer, and they do not give the call to prayer until the dawn breaks. She said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ had two muezzins, so-and-so and 'Amr b. Umm Maktum. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "When 'Amr gives the call to prayer, eat and drink, for he is a man blind of sight, and when Bilal gives the call to prayer, raise your hands, for Bilal does not give the call to prayer until it is morning."

134. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 479No grade recorded

     كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ثَلَاثَةُ مُؤَذِّنِينَ: بِلَالٌ، وَأَبُو مَحْذُورَةَ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِذَا أَذَّنَ عَمْرٌو فَإِنَّهُ ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ فَلَا يَغُرَّنَّكُمْ، وَإِذَا أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ فَلَا يَطْعَمَنَّ أَحَدٌ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ had three muezzins: Bilal, Abu Mahdhurah, and 'Amr b. Umm Maktum. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When 'Amr gives the call to prayer, he is blind of sight, so let him not deceive you, and when Bilal gives the call to prayer, let no one eat.

135. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 480No grade recorded

     سِرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ: لَوْ عَرَّسْتَ بِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ! قَالَ: " إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ تَنَامُوا عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ، وَقَالَ: فَاسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: " يَا بِلَالُ، قُمْ فَأَذِّنِ النَّاسَ بِالصَّلَاةِ

     ✧ We traveled with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one night. Some of the people said: Would that you halt with us, O Messenger of Allah! He said: "I fear that you will sleep past the prayer." He mentioned the hadith in full, and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ woke up, then said: "O Bilal, get up and call the people to prayer."

136. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 481No grade recorded

     أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ رَبَاحٍ حَدَّثَ الْقَوْمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْجَامِعِ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، فَقَالَ عِمْرَانُ: مَنِ الْفَتَى ؟ فَقَالَ: امْرُؤٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالَ عِمْرَانُ: الْقَوْمُ أَعْلَمُ بِحَدِيثِهِمُ، انْظُرْ كَيْفَ تُحَدِّثُ فَإِنِّي سَابِعُ سَبْعَةٍ لَيْلَتَئِذٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ عِمْرَانُ: مَا كُنْتُ أَرَى أَحَدًا بَقِيَ يَحْفَظُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ غَيْرِي، فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ يَقُولُ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَقَالَ: " إِنَّكُمْ إِلَّا تُدْرِكُوا الْمَاءَ مِنْ غَدٍ تَعْطَشُوا "، فَانْطَلَقَ سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ: وَلَزِمْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، فَنَعَسَ فَنَامَ فَدَعَمْتُهُ، ثُمَّ نَعَسَ أَيْضًا، فَمَالَ فَدَعَمْتُهُ، ثُمَّ نَعَسَ فَمَالَ أُخْرَى حَتَّى كَادَ يَنْجَفِلُ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ، فَقَالَ: " مَنِ الرَّجُلُ ؟ " فَقُلْتُ: أَبُو قَتَادَةَ، [ فَقَالَ ]: " مِنْ كَمْ كَانَ مَسِيرُكَ هَذَا ؟ "، قُلْتُ: مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةِ، فَقَالَ: " حَفِظَكَ اللهُ بِمَا حَفِظْتَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ: " لَوْ عَرَّسْنَا "، فَمَالَ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ وَمِلْتُ مَعَهُ فَقَالَ: " هَلْ تَرَى مِنْ أَحَدٍ ؟ " قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، هَذَا رَاكِبٌ، [هَذَا رَاكِبٌ] هَذَانِ رَاكِبَانِ، هَؤُلَاءِ ثَلَاثَةٌ، حَتَّى صِرْنَا سَبْعَةً، فَقَالَ: " احْفَظُوا عَلَيْنَا صَلَاتَنَا لَا نَرْقُدُ عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ "، فَضُرِبَ عَلَى آذَانِهِمْ حَتَّى أَيْقَظَهُمْ حَرُّ الشَّمْسِ فَقَامُوا فَاقْتَادُوا هُنَيَّةً ثُمَّ نَزَلُوا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: " أَمَعَكُمْ مَاءٌ ؟ " فَقُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، مَعِي مِيضَأَةٌ لِي فِيهَا مَاءٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: " ائْتِ بِهَا "، فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ: " مَسُّوا مِنْهَا، مَسُّوا مِنْهَا "، فَتَوَضَّأْنَا وَبَقِيَ مِنْهَا جَرْعَةٌ، فَقَالَ: " ازْدَهِرْهَا يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ؛ فَإِنَّ لِهَذِهِ نَبَأً "، فَأَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ فَصَلَّوْا رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّوُا الْفَجْرَ، ثُمَّ رَكِبُوا، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: فَرَّطْنَا فِي صَلَاتِنَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: " مَا تَقُولُونَ ؟ إِنْ كَانَ شَيْءٌ مِنْ أَمْرِ دُنْيَاكُمْ فَشَأْنُكُمْ بِهِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ شَيْءٌ مِنْ أَمْرِ دِينِكُمْ فَإِلَيَّ "، قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ فَرَّطْنَا فِي صَلَاتِنَا، فَقَالَ: إِنَّهُ لَا تَفْرِيطَ فِي النَّوْمِ، وَإِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ فِي الْيَقَظَةِ، وَإِذَا سَهَا أَحَدُكُمْ عَنْ صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا حِينَ يَذْكُرُهَا وَمِنَ الْغَدِ لِلْوَقْتِ

     ✧ 'Abdullah b. Rabah narrated to the people in the congregational mosque, and among the people was 'Imran b. Husayn. 'Imran said: Who is the young man? He said: A man from the Ansar. 'Imran said: The people are more knowledgeable of their hadith. Watch how you narrate, for I was the seventh of seven that night with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. 'Imran said: I did not think anyone besides me remained who memorized this hadith. He said: I heard Abu Qatadah say: We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on a journey. He said: "If you do not reach water by tomorrow, you will be thirsty." So the swift ones among the people went ahead. Abu Qatadah said: I stayed close to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that night. He dozed and slept, so I propped him up. Then he dozed again and leaned, so I propped him up. Then he dozed and leaned the other way until he was about to fall off, so he woke up and said: "Who is the man?" I said: Abu Qatadah. [He said]: "How long has your journey been?" I said: Since the night. He said: "May Allah preserve you as you preserved His Prophet." Then he said: "Would that we halts." He leaned toward a tree and I leaned with him. He said: "Do you see anyone?" I said: Yes, this is a rider, [this is a rider,] these are two riders, these are three, until we became seven. He said: "Guard for us our prayer so that we do not sleep past the Fajr prayer." Then sleep fell upon their ears until the heat of the sun woke them. They got up and led their mounts a little, then dismounted. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Do you have water with you?" I said: Yes, I have a small water vessel with water in it. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Bring it." So I brought it to him. He said: "Pour from it, pour from it." So we performed ablution, and a gulp remained in it. He said: "Keep it safe, O Abu Qatadah, for there is news regarding this." Then Bilal gave the call to prayer, and they prayed the two rak'ahs of Fajr, then they prayed Fajr, then they mounted. Some of them said to others: We missed our prayer. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "What are you saying? If it is something of your worldly affair, then it is your concern, and if it is something of your religious affair, then it is to me." We said: O Messenger of Allah, we missed our prayer. He said: "There is no negligence in sleep; negligence is only in wakefulness. If one of you forgets his prayer, let him pray it when he remembers it, and the next day at its time."

137. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 482No grade recorded

     إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُنَادِيَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ

     ✧ When you hear the caller, say the like of what he says.

138. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 483No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَهَا فِي يَوْمِهَا فَسَمِعَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ يُؤَذِّنُ قَالَ كَمَا يَقُولُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was with her on her day and heard the muezzin giving the call to prayer, he would say as the muezzin says until he finished.

139. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 484No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَقُولُ كَمَا يَقُولُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ حَتَّى يَسْكُتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ

     ✧ He would say as the muezzin says until the muezzin fell silent.

140. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 485No grade recorded

     دَخَلْنَا عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَنَادَى الْمُنَادِي بِالصَّلَاةِ، فَقَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ. فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ: " اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ: وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ: وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، ثُمَّ [ قَالَ ]: هَكَذَا سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ ﷺ يَقُولُ

     ✧ We entered upon Mu'awiyah, and the caller called to prayer. He said: Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar. Mu'awiyah said: "Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar." Then he said: I bear witness that there is no god but Allah. Mu'awiyah said: "And I bear witness." Then he said: I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Mu'awiyah said: "And I bear witness." Then he said: Come to prayer. Mu'awiyah said: "There is no might and no power except with Allah." Then he said: Come to success. Mu'awiyah said: "There is no might and no power except with Allah." Then [he said]: "Thus I heard your Prophet ﷺ say."

141. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 486No grade recorded

     أَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَقَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ: " اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ. قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ. قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ. قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ: هَكَذَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ

     ✧ The muezzin gave the call to prayer. He said: Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar. Mu'awiyah b. Abi Sufyan said: "Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar." Then he said: I bear witness that there is no god but Allah. Mu'awiyah said: "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah." He said: I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Mu'awiyah said: "I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah." Then Mu'awiyah said: "Thus I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say."

142. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 487No grade recorded

     كُنْتُ عِنْدَ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، فَقَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ: " اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، فَقَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، فَقَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، فَقَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَكَذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ

     ✧ I was with Mu'awiyah b. Abi Sufyan, and the muezzin said: "Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar." Mu'awiyah said: Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar. He said: I bear witness that there is no god but Allah. Mu'awiyah said: I bear witness that there is no god but Allah. He said: I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Mu'awiyah said: I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. He said: Come to prayer. Mu'awiyah said: There is no might and no power except with Allah. He said: Come to success. Mu'awiyah said: There is no might and no power except with Allah. He said: Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, there is no god but Allah. Mu'awiyah said: Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, there is no god but Allah. Then he said: "Thus the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say."

143. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 488No grade recorded

     إِذَا قَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، فَقَالَ أَحَدُكُمُ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ. قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ. قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ. قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ. قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ

     ✧ When the mu'adhdhin says: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar', and one of you says: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar'; then he says: 'I bear witness that there is no god but Allah', and he says: 'I bear witness that there is no god but Allah'; then he says: 'I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah', and he says: 'I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah'; then he says: 'Come to prayer', and he says: 'There is no might nor power except with Allah'; then he says: 'Come to success', and he says: 'There is no might nor power except with Allah'; then he says: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar', and he says: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar'; then he says: 'There is no god but Allah', and he says: 'There is no god but Allah' from his heart, he will enter Paradise.

144. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 489No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ - ﷺ ح

     ✧ Sa'id b. Abi Ayyub narrated to us, from Ka'b b. 'Alqamah, from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Jubayr, from 'Abdullah b. 'Amr, who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "

145. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 490No grade recorded

     إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ، ثُمَّ صَلُّوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيَّ صَلَاةً صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا، ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ، وَإِنَّهَا دَرَجَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَا تَنْبَغِي إِلَّا لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللهِ، فَمَنْ سَأَلَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ لَهُ الشَّفَاعَةُ

     ✧ When you hear the mu'adhdhin, say what he says, then invoke blessings upon me; for whoever invokes blessings upon me once, Allah will bless him ten times. Then ask Allah for the wasilah for me, for it is a station in Paradise that is not fitting for anyone except a servant from among the servants of Allah, and I hope that I am he. Whoever asks for the wasilah for me, intercession will be permissible for him.

146. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 491No grade recorded

     اثْنَتَانِ لَا تُرَدَّانِ أَوْ قَلَّ مَا تُرَدَّانِ الدُّعَاءُ عِنْدَ النِّدَاءِ، وَعِنْدَ الْبَأْسِ حِينَ يَلْتَحِمُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا

     ✧ Two things are not rejected, or rarely rejected: supplication at the time of the call to prayer, and at the time of battle when the fighting intensifies.

147. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 492No grade recorded

     مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا سَمِعَ النِّدَاءَ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ [ هَذِهِ ] الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْقَائِمَةِ، آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ، وَابْعَثْهُ الْمَقَامَ الْمَحْمُودَ الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، إِلَّا حَلَّتْ لَهُ الشَّفَاعَةُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

     ✧ Whoever says when he hears the call to prayer: 'O Allah, Lord of this perfect call and the established prayer, grant Muhammad the wasilah and the virtue, and raise him to the praiseworthy station which You have promised him', intercession will be permissible for him on the Day of Resurrection.

148. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 493No grade recorded

     مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ: وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، رَضِيتُ بِاللهِ رَبًّا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولًا، وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا، غُفِرَ لَهُ ذَنْبُهُ

     ✧ Whoever says when he hears the mu'adhdhin: 'And I bear witness that there is no god but Allah alone, with no partner, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. I am pleased with Allah as Lord, with Muhammad as Messenger, and with Islam as religion', his sins will be forgiven.

149. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 494No grade recorded

     مَنْ سَمِعَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ يَتَشَهَّدُ فَالْتَفَتَ فِي وَجْهِهِ، فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، رَضِيتُ بِاللهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ

     ✧ Whoever hears the mu'adhdhin pronouncing the testimony of faith, and turns his face toward him, and says: 'I bear witness that there is no god but Allah alone, with no partner, and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. I am pleased with Allah as Lord, and with Islam as religion', his past sins will be forgiven.

150. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 495No grade recorded

     قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي الْقُرْآنَ وَاجْعَلْنِي إِمَامَ قَوْمِي. قَالَ: فَقَالَ: " اقْتَدِ بِأَضْعَفِهِمْ، وَاتَّخِذْ مُؤَذِّنًا لَا يَأْخُذُ عَلَى أَذَانِهِ أَجْرًا

     ✧ I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, teach me the Qur'an and make me the imam of my people.' He said: 'Follow the weakest of them, and appoint a mu'adhdhin who does not take payment for his adhan.'

151. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 496No grade recorded

     أَنْتَ إِمَامُهُمْ وَاقْتَدِ بِأَضْعَفِهِمْ

     ✧ You are their imam, so follow the weakest of them.

152. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 497No grade recorded

     إِنَّ بِلَالًا يُؤَذِّنُ بِلَيْلٍ؛ فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يُؤَذِّنَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ

     ✧ Bilal gives the adhan at night, so eat and drink until Ibn Umm Maktum gives the adhan.

153. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 498No grade recorded

     وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا قَدْرُ مَا يَنْزِلُ هَذَا، وَيَصْعَدُ هَذَا:،:،:،:

     ✧ The only difference between them was the time it took for one to descend and the other to ascend.

154. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 499No grade recorded

     الدُّعَاءُ بَيْنَ الْأَذَانِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ لَا يُرَدُّ، فَادْعُوا

     ✧ Supplication between the adhan and the iqamah is not rejected, so supplicate.

155. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 500No grade recorded

     الدُّعَاءُ بَيْنَ الْأَذَانِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ لَا يُرَدُّ

     ✧ Supplication between the adhan and the iqamah is not rejected.

156. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 501No grade recorded

     الدَّعْوَةُ بَيْنَ الْأَذَانِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ لَا تُرَدُّ فَادْعُوا

     ✧ The supplication between the adhan and the iqamah is not rejected, so supplicate.

157. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 502No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زُرَيْعٍ:،:،:،:

     ✧ Isra'il narrated to us something similar to the hadith of Yazid b. Zuray'::,:,:,:

158. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 503No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، ثُمَّ صُرِفْنَا نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ

     ✧ We prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ toward Bayt al-Maqdis for sixteen or seventeen months, then we were turned toward the Ka'bah.

159. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 504No grade recorded

     وَخَبَرُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فِي خُرُوجِ الْأَنْصَارِ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فِي بَيْعَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ، وَذُكِرَ فِي الْخَبَرِ أَنَّ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ مَعْرُورٍ قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ: إِنِّي خَرَجْتُ فِي سَفَرِي هَذَا وَقَدْ هَدَانِي اللهُ لِلْإِسْلَامِ، فَرَأَيْتُ أَلَّا أَجْعَلَ هَذِهِ الْبَنِيَّةَ مِنِّي بِظَهْرٍ، فَصَلَّيْتُ إِلَيْهَا، وَقَدْ خَالَفَنِي أَصْحَابِي فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْءٌ، فَمَاذَا تَرَى ؟ قَالَ: قَدْ كُنْتَ عَلَى قِبْلَةٍ لَوْ صَبَرْتَ عَلَيْهَا. قَالَ: فَرَجَعَ الْبَرَاءُ إِلَى قِبْلَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَصَلَّى مَعَنَا إِلَى الشَّامِ

     ✧ And the report of Ka'b b. Malik about the departure of the Ansar from Madinah to Makkah for the pledge at al-ʿAqabah. And it was mentioned in the report that al-Bara' b. Ma'rur said to the Prophet ﷺ: I set out on this journey of mine, and Allah had guided me to Islam. I saw that I should not place this house (the Ka'bah) behind my back, so I prayed toward it. My companions opposed me in that until something of that entered my heart. What do you think? He said: You were upon a qiblah if you had remained patient on it. He said: So al-Bara' returned to the qiblah of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and prayed with us toward Syria.

160. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 505No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ وَأَصْحَابَهُ كَانُوا " يُصَلُّونَ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ، فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ: فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ، مَرَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَنَادَاهُمْ وَهُمْ رُكُوعٌ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ أَلَا إِنَّ الْقِبْلَةَ قَدْ حُوِّلَتْ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، فَمَالُوا رُكُوعًا

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ and his companions used to pray toward Bayt al-Maqdis. When this verse was revealed: “So turn your face toward the Sacred Mosque,” a man from Banu Salimah passed by and called out to them while they were bowing in the Fajr prayer: “Indeed the qiblah has been changed to the Ka'bah.” So they turned while bowing.

161. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 506No grade recorded

     كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ، وَزَادَ: وَاعْتَدُّوا بِمَا مَضَى مِنْ صَلَاتِهِمْ

     ✧ They used to pray toward Bayt al-Maqdis. He mentioned something similar, and added: And they counted what had passed of their prayer.

162. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 507No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ لَمَّا دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ دَعَا فِي نَوَاحِيهِ كُلِّهَا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ فِيهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنْهُ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي قُبُلِ الْكَعْبَةِ، وَقَالَ: " هَذِهِ الْقِبْلَةُ

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ entered the House (the Ka'bah), he supplicated in all its corners and did not pray in it until he left it. When he left, he prayed two rak'ahs in front of the Ka'bah and said: “This is the qiblah.”

163. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 508No grade recorded

     ثُمَّ صُرِفْنَا نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ. وَقَالَ إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ: ثُمَّ وُجِّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، وَكَانَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ

     ✧ Then we were turned toward the Ka'bah. And Isra'il said, from Abu Ishaq, from al-Bara': Then he was directed to the Ka'bah, and he loved to be directed to the Ka'bah.

164. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 509No grade recorded

     صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ أَشْهُرًا، فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ، صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ إِذْ صُرِفَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، فَقَالَ السُّفَهَاءُ: مَا وَلاهُمْ عَنْ قِبْلَتِهِمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا عَلَيْهَا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed toward Bayt al-Maqdis for months. While one day he was praying Dhuhr, he had prayed two rak'ahs when he was turned to the Ka'bah. The foolish ones said: What has turned them away from their qiblah upon which they used to be?

165. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 510No grade recorded

     أَنَّ أَهْلَ قُبَاءٍ كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ قِبَلَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَأَتَاهُمْ آتٍ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْقُرْآنُ وَتَوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ فَاسْتَقْبِلُوهَا، فَاسْتَدَارُوا كَمَا هُمْ

     ✧ The people of Quba' used to pray toward Bayt al-Maqdis. A messenger came to them and said: Indeed the Quran has been revealed to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he has turned toward the Ka'bah, so face it. So they turned around as they were.

166. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 511No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا

     ✧ I prayed with the Prophet ﷺ toward Bayt al-Maqdis for sixteen months.

167. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 512No grade recorded

     قَرَأَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: ( أَنُلْزِمُكُمُوهَا مِنْ شَطْرِ أَنْفُسِنَا ): مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ أَنْفُسِنَا

     ✧ Ibn Abbas recited: "Shall we compel you to accept it from the direction of ourselves?"—from the direction of yourselves.

168. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 513No grade recorded

     إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ فِي صَلَاةٍ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ فَلَا يَقُلْ هَكَذَا، وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ

     ✧ When one of you performs ablution in his house, then comes to the mosque, he is in prayer until he returns. So let him not do thus," and he interlocked his fingers.

169. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 514No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ لِكَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ: إِذَا تَوَضَّأْتَ ثُمَّ دَخَلْتَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلَا تُشَبِّكَنَّ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِكَ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ said to Ka'b b. Ujrah: "When you perform ablution, then enter the mosque, do not interlock your fingers."

170. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 515No grade recorded

     إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ أَحَدُكُمْ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَا يُشَبِّكْ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ؛ فَإِنَّهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ

     ✧ When one of you performs ablution, then goes out to the mosque, let him not interlock his fingers, for he is in prayer.

171. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 516No grade recorded

     لَقِيتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ عُجْرَةَ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ الْجُمُعَةَ، وَقَدْ شَبَّكْتُ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِي، فَلَمَّا دَنَوْتُ ضَرَبَ يَدَيَّ فَفَرَّقَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِي، وَقَالَ: إِنَّا نُهِينَا أَنْ يُشَبِّكَ أَحَدٌ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، قُلْتُ: إِنِّي لَسْتُ فِي صَلَاةٍ. قَالَ: أَلَيْسَ قَدْ تَوَضَّأْتَ وَأَنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْجُمُعَةَ ؟ قُلْتُ: بَلَى. قَالَ: " فَأَنْتَ فِي صَلَاةٍ "

     ✧ I met Ka'b b. Ujrah while I was heading to Friday prayer, and I had interlocked my fingers. When I drew near, he struck my hands and separated my fingers, saying: "We were forbidden for anyone to interlock his fingers in prayer." I said: "I am not in prayer." He said: "Have you not performed ablution and are you not intending Friday prayer?" I said: "Yes." He said: "Then you are in prayer."

172. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 517No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: سَعْدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبٍ هُوَ مِنْ بَنِي سَالِمٍ

     ✧ Muhammad b. Rafi' narrated it to us, saying: Ibn Abi Fudayk narrated to us, saying: Ibn Abi Dhi'b narrated to us. Abu Bakr said: Sa'd b. Ishaq b. Ka'b is from Banu Salim.

173. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 518No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْأَشَجُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ

     ✧ Abu Bakr narrated to us, saying: Abu Sa'id al-Ashajj narrated it to us, saying: Abu Khalid narrated to us, from Ibn 'Ajlan.

174. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 519No grade recorded

     عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ كَعْبٍ. وَابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ قَدْ بَيَّنَ أَنَّ الْمَقْبُرِيَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ إِنَّمَا رَوَاهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي سَالِمٍ، وَهُوَ عِنْدِي سَعْدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ. إِلَّا أَنَّهُ غَلَطَ [فِيمَنْ فَوْقَ] سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ. فَقَالَ: عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ كَعْبٍ. وَدَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، وَأَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ جَمِيعًا قَدِ اتَّفَقَا عَلَى أَنَّ الْخَبَرَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَنْ أَبِي ثُمَامَةَ:،:،:،:

     ✧ From Sa'id, from Ka'b. And Ibn Abi Dhi'b had made clear that al-Maqburi, Sa'id b. Abi Sa'id, only narrated it from a man of Banu Salim, and in my view that was Sa'd b. Ishaq. However, he erred [regarding the chain above] Sa'd b. Ishaq, saying: from his father, from his grandfather Ka'b. But Dawud b. Qays and Anas b. Iyad both agreed that the report is only from Abu Thumamah:.

175. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 520No grade recorded

     مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يُرِيدُ الصَّلَاةَ فَهُوَ فِي صَلَاةٍ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ، وَلَا يَقُولُ هَذَا

     ✧ Whoever performs ablution, then goes out intending prayer, he is in prayer until he returns to his house, and he should not say this.

176. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 521No grade recorded

     إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ فِي صَلَاةٍ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ، فَلَا يَقُلْ هَكَذَا " وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ

     ✧ When one of you performs ablution in his house, then comes to the mosque, he is in prayer until he returns, so let him not do thus," and he interlocked his fingers.

177. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 522No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ رَقَدَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: فَأَتَاهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: " اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا، وَاجْعَلْ فِي لِسَانِي نُورًا، وَاجْعَلْ فِي سَمْعِي نُورًا، وَاجْعَلْ فِي بَصَرِي نُورًا، وَاجْعَلْ خَلْفِي نُورًا، وَمِنْ أَمَامِي نُورًا، وَاجْعَلْ مِنْ فَوْقِي نُورًا، وَمِنْ تَحْتِي نُورًا، اللَّهُمَّ أَعْظِمْ لِي نُورًا

     ✧ He slept in the presence of the Messenger of God ﷺ. He said: Then the muezzin came to him, and he went out to prayer saying: "O God, place light in my heart, and place light on my tongue, and place light in my hearing, and place light in my sight, and place light behind me, and light in front of me, and place light above me, and light below me. O God, magnify light for me.

178. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 523No grade recorded

     بِتُّ عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ

     ✧ I spent the night at my maternal aunt Maymunah's.

179. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 524No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ بَيْتُهُ أَقْصَى بَيْتٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، وَكَانَ لَا تُخْطِئُهُ الصَّلَاةُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَتَوَجَّعْتُ لَهُ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا فُلَانُ لَوْ أَنَّكَ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا يَقِيكَ الرَّمْضَاءَ وَيَرْفَعُكَ مِنَ الْوَقْعِ وَيَقِيكَ هَوَامَّ الْأَرْضِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: إِنِّي وَاللهِ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ بَيْتِي مُطَنَّبٌ بِبَيْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ قَالَ: فَحَمَلْتُ بِهِ حِمْلًا حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ، قَالَ: فَدَعَاهُ فَسَأَلَهُ، وَذَكَرَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ يَرْجُو فِي أَثَرِهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ لَكَ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ

     ✧ There was a man from the Ansar whose house was the farthest house in Madinah, and he never missed praying with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I felt sorry for him and said: O so-and-so, if only you would buy a donkey to protect you from the scorching heat, to lift you from the rugged ground, and to protect you from the vermin of the earth. He said: By Allah, I do not like that my house be adjacent to the house of Muhammad ﷺ. He (the narrator) said: I carried this as a burden until I came to the Prophet ﷺ and mentioned that to him. He said: He called him and asked him, and he mentioned the same thing to him, and he mentioned that he hopes for reward in his footsteps. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him: 'You shall have what you hoped for.'

180. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 525No grade recorded

     خَلَتِ الْبِقَاعُ حَوْلَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَرَادَ بَنُو سَلِمَةَ قُرْبَ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: " يَا بَنِي سَلِمَةَ أَرَدْتُمْ أَنْ تَحَوَّلُوا قُرْبَ الْمَسْجِدِ ؟ " فَقَالُوا: نَعَمْ، فَقَالَ: يَا بَنِي سَلِمَةَ، دِيَارَكُمْ تُكْتَبْ آثَارُكُمْ " قَالَهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ

     ✧ The vacant lands around the mosque became empty, so Banu Salimah wanted to be near the mosque. That reached the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he said: 'O Banu Salimah, do you intend to move near the mosque?' They said: Yes. He said: 'O Banu Salimah, remain in your homes, for your footsteps are recorded.' He said it three times.

181. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 526No grade recorded

     إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ، وَلْيَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ، وَإِذَا خَرَجَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ، وَلْيَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْنِي مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ

     ✧ When one of you enters the mosque, let him greet the Prophet and say: O Allah, open for me the gates of Your mercy. And when he leaves, let him greet the Prophet and say: O Allah, protect me from the accursed devil.

182. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 527No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا جَاءَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُصَلِّي بِنَا فَقَالَ حِينَ انْتَهَى إِلَى الصَّفِّ: اللَّهُمَّ آتِنِي أَفْضَلَ مَا تُؤْتِي عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ: " مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ آنِفًا ؟ " قَالَ الرَّجُلُ: أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: " إِذًا يُعْقَرَ جَوَادُكَ وَتُسْتَشْهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ

     ✧ A man came to the prayer while the Prophet ﷺ was praying with us, and he said when he reached the row: O Allah, give me the best of what You give Your righteous servants. When the Prophet ﷺ finished the prayer, he said: 'Who spoke just now?' The man said: I, O Messenger of Allah. The Prophet ﷺ said: 'Then your horse will be hamstrung and you will be martyred in the path of Allah.'

183. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 528No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ، وَقَالَ: فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَأَسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ فَكَبِّرْ

     ✧ A man entered the mosque and prayed, then came and greeted the Prophet ﷺ. He mentioned the hadith, and he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him: 'When you stand for prayer, perform ablution thoroughly, then face the qiblah and say the takbir.'

184. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 529No grade recorded

     إِنَّمَا الْأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّةِ

     ✧ Actions are but by intention.

185. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 530No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ لِلصَّلَاةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى تَكُونَا بِحَذْوِ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا رَفَعَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَلَا يَفْعَلُهُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood for prayer, he raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders, then said the takbir. When he wanted to bow, he did the same. When he raised from bowing, he did the same, but he did not do that when raising his head from prostration.

186. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 531No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَأَصْحَابِهِ فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ يَرْفَعُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فِي الْبَرَانِسِ

     ✧ I prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and his companions, and I saw them raising their hands in their burnouses.

187. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 532No grade recorded

     كَانَ " يَنْشُرُ أَصَابِعَهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ نَشْرًا

     ✧ He used to spread his fingers in prayer, spreading them.

188. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 533No grade recorded

     دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ مَسْجِدَ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ، قَالَ: ثَلَاثٌ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَعْمَلُ بِهِنَّ، تَرَكَهُنَّ النَّاسُ، كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ: هَكَذَا - وَأَشَارَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ بِيَدِهِ وَلَمْ يُفَرِّجْ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ، وَلَمْ يَضُمَّهَا، وَقَالَ: هَكَذَا أَرَانَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: وَأَشَارَ لَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، فَفَرَّجَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ تَفْرِيجًا لَيْسَ بِالْوَاسِعِ، وَلَمْ يَضُمَّ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ، وَلَا بَاعَدَ بَيْنَهُمَا، رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَوْقَ رَأْسِهِ مَدًّا - وَكَانَ يَقِفُ قَبْلَ الْقِرَاءَةِ هُنَيَّةً يَسْأَلُ اللهَ تَعَالَى مِنْ فَضْلِهِ، وَكَانَ يُكَبِّرُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ كُلَّمَا سَجَدَ وَرَفَعَ

     ✧ Abu Hurayrah entered upon us the mosque of Banu Zurayq and said: Three things the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to do which people have abandoned. When he stood for prayer, he did this - and Abu 'Amir gestured with his hand without spreading his fingers or closing them - and he said: This is how Ibn Abi Dhi'b showed us. Abu Bakr said: Yahya b. Hakim gestured to us and raised his hands, spreading his fingers moderately, neither wide nor closed, and he raised his hands above his head, stretching them. He would pause briefly before the recitation, asking Allah, the Exalted, from His bounty, and he would say the takbir in prayer whenever he prostrated and raised.

189. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 534No grade recorded

     رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ مَدًّا

     ✧ He raised his hands, stretching them.

190. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 535No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ. حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَعْلَمُ غَيْرَ هَذَا، فَقَالَ: " إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَكَبِّرْ، ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ بِمَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا، وَافْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ كُلِّهَا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ entered the mosque, and a man entered and prayed, then greeted the Prophet ﷺ. He returned the greeting and said: 'Go back and pray, for you have not prayed.' He did that three times, until the man said: By the One who sent you with the truth, I do not know any other than this. He said: 'When you stand for prayer, say the takbir, then recite what is easy with you from the Qur'an, then bow until you are at ease in bowing, then rise until you are standing straight, then prostrate until you are at ease in prostration, then rise until you are at ease sitting, and do that in all of your prayer.'

191. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 536No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: " وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ. إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ. لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا، إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ، لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ، وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ، أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ، تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ". قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ: " لَا إِلَهَ لِي إِلَّا أَنْتَ ".

     ✧ He used to, when he began the prayer, say the takbir, then say: 'I have turned my face to the One who originated the heavens and the earth, as a hanif, and I am not of the polytheists. Indeed, my prayer, my rites, my living, and my dying are for Allah, Lord of the worlds. He has no partner, and with that I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the Sovereign, there is no god but You. You are my Lord and I am Your servant. I have wronged myself and I confess my sin, so forgive me all my sins; indeed, none forgives sins but You. Guide me to the best of character; none guides to the best of it but You. Turn away from me its evil; none turns away its evil but You. Here I am at Your service, and in Your aid, and all good is in Your hands, and evil is not to be attributed to You. I am through You and to You. Blessed and exalted are You. I seek Your forgiveness and turn to You in repentance.' Abu Salih said: 'There is no god for me but You.'

192. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 537No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، وَعَنْ عَمِّهِ الْمَاجِشُونِ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ. قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى: وَأَحَدُهُمْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ الْحَرْفَ وَالشَّيْءَ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: قَوْلُهُ " وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ ": أَيْ لَيْسَ مِمَّا يُتَقَرَّبُ بِهِ إِلَيْكَ:،:،:،:

     ✧ Abd al-Aziz narrated to us, from Abd Allah b. al-Fadl, and from his uncle al-Majishun, from al-A'raj with this chain of transmission, the like of it. Muhammad b. Yahya said: 'One of them adds a word or a thing to his companion.' Abu Bakr said: 'His saying "and evil is not to be attributed to You": meaning, it is not from what one draws near to You with.'

193. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 538No grade recorded

     كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ كَبَّرَ، وَيَقُولُ حِينَ يَفْتَتِحُ الصَّلَاةَ بَعْدَ التَّكْبِيرِ: " وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ "، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ، وَقَالَ: " وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ

     ✧ He used to, when he stood for the obligatory prayer, say the takbir, and say when beginning the prayer after the takbir: 'I have turned my face to the One who originated the heavens and the earth,' and he mentioned the hadith at length, and he said: 'and I am of the Muslims.'

194. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 539No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا كَبَّرَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ سَكَتَ هُنَيَّةً، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي مَا تَقُولُ فِي سُكُوتِكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ ؟ قَالَ: " أَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ، اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْمَاءِ وَالْبَرَدِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ, when he said the takbir in prayer, remained silent for a little while. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be your ransom, what do you say in your silence between the takbir and the recitation?' He said: 'I say: O Allah, distance me from my sins as You distanced between the east and the west. O Allah, purify me from my sins as a white garment is purified from dirt. O Allah, wash me from my sins with snow, water, and hail.'

195. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 540No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ

     ✧ Qatadah narrated to us, from Anas.

196. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 541No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا جَاءَ وَقَدْ حَفَزَهُ النَّفَسُ، فَقَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَاتَهُ قَالَ: " أَيُّكُمُ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ بِالْكَلِمَاتِ ؟ " فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ، فَقَالَ: أَيُّكُمُ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ بِالْكَلِمَاتِ ؟ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْ بَأْسًا، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، جِئْتُ وَقَدْ حَفَزَنِي النَّفَسُ فَقُلْتُهُنَّ، فَقَالَ: " لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَرْفَعُهَا ". هَذَا حَدِيثُ بَهْزِ بْنِ أَسَدٍ. وَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فِي حَدِيثِهِ: إِنَّ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ، وَقَالَ أَيْضًا: فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: أَنَا قُلْتُهَا وَمَا أَرَدْتُ بِهَا إِلَّا الْخَيْرَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: " لَقَدِ ابْتَدَرَهَا اثْنَا عَشَرَ مَلَكًا، فَمَا دَرَوْا كَيْفَ يَكْتُبُونَهَا حَتَّى سَأَلُوا رَبَّهُمْ، فَقَالَ: اكْتُبُوهَا كَمَا قَالَ عَبْدِي

     ✧ A man came and his breath was quickened, and he said: 'Allah is greatest. Praise be to Allah, abundant, good, blessed praise.' When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ finished his prayer, he said: 'Which of you spoke these words?' The people remained silent. He said: 'Which of you spoke these words? For he did not say anything wrong.' The man said: 'I, O Messenger of Allah. I came and my breath was quickened, so I said them.' He said: 'I saw twelve angels racing to see which of them would raise it.' This is the hadith of Bahz b. Asad. Abu Musa said in his hadith: 'A man entered the prayer and said: Praise be to Allah, abundant, good, blessed praise.' He also said: 'A man from the people said: I said it, and I intended only good by it. The Prophet ﷺ said: Twelve angels raced to it, and they did not know how to write it until they asked their Lord, who said: Write it as My servant said it.'

197. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 542No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ كَبَّرَ ثَلَاثًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: " سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، تَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ، وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ، وَلَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ ". ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: " لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ ". ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: " اللهُ أَكْبَرُ ". ثَلَاثًا، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: " أَعُوذُ بِاللهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ؛ مِنْ هَمْزِهِ وَنَفْخِهِ وَنَفْثِهِ ". ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ, when he stood at night for prayer, said the takbir three times, then said: 'Glory be to You, O Allah, and with Your praise. Blessed is Your name, exalted is Your majesty, and there is no god but You.' Then he said: 'There is no god but Allah' three times, then he said: 'Allah is greatest' three times, then he said: 'I seek refuge in Allah, the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing, from Satan the accursed; from his madness, his blowing, and his spitting.' Then he recited.

198. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 543No grade recorded

     كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ: " اللهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا. ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ، الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ كَثِيرًا. ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلًا. ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ

     ✧ When he began the prayer, he said: 'Allah is greatest, greatly' three times, 'Praise be to Allah, abundantly' three times, 'Glory be to Allah, morning and evening' three times.

199. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 544No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، ( ح ) وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، [عَنِ ابْنِ] فُضَيْلٍ جَمِيعًا، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: وَعَاصِمٌ الْعَنَزِيُّ وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ مَجْهُولَانِ، لَا نَدْرِي مَنْ هُمَا، وَلَا نَعْلَمُ، الصَّحِيحُ مَا رَوَى حُصَيْنٌ أَوْ شُعْبَةُ

     ✧ Ibn Idris narrated to us, (h) and Harun b. Ishaq narrated to us, [from Ibn] Fudayl, all of them from Husayn b. Abd al-Rahman. Abu Bakr said: 'Asim al-Anazi and Abbad b. Asim are unknown; we do not know who they are, and we do not know [them]. The correct version is what Husayn or Shu'bah reported.'

200. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 545No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ [ ﷺ ] إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ فَكَبَّرَ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: " سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ، وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ، وَلَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ, when he began the prayer, raised his hands level with his shoulders and said the takbir, then said: 'Glory be to You, O Allah, and with Your praise, blessed is Your name, exalted is Your majesty, and there is no god but You.'

201. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 546No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَقُولُ: " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ، وَنَفْخِهِ، وَهَمْزِهِ، وَنَفْثِهِ

     ✧ He used to say: 'O Allah, I seek refuge in You from Satan the accursed, and from his blowing, his madness, and his spitting.'

202. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 547No grade recorded

     ثَلَاثٌ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَفْعَلُهُنَّ، تَرَكَهُنَّ النَّاسُ، كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ مَدًّا، وَكَانَ يَقِفُ قَبْلَ الْقِرَاءَةِ هُنَيَّةً يَسْأَلُ اللهَ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ، وَكَانَ يُكَبِّرُ كُلَّمَا خَفَضَ وَرَفَعَ. قَالَ بُنْدَارٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: ثَلَاثٌ كَانَ يُعْمَلُ بِهِنَّ، تَرَكَهُنَّ النَّاسُ، كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ مَدًّا، وَكَانَ يَقِفُ قَبْلَ الْقِرَاءَةِ هُنَيَّةً؛ يَقُولُ: " أَسْأَلُ اللهَ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ "، وَكَانَ يُكَبِّرُ كُلَّمَا رَكَعَ وَوَضَعَ

     ✧ Three things the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to do, which the people have abandoned: when he stood for prayer, he raised his hands fully; and he used to pause before the recitation for a little while, asking Allah of His bounty; and he used to say the takbir whenever he lowered and raised. Bundar said in his hadith: 'Three things he used to do, which the people have abandoned: the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, when he stood for prayer, raised his hands fully; and he used to pause before the recitation for a little while, saying: I ask Allah of His bounty; and he used to say the takbir whenever he bowed and placed [his hands].'

203. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 548No grade recorded

     ﷺ - الظُّهْرَ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ نَادَى رَجُلًا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الصُّفُوفِ، فَقَالَ: يَا فُلَانُ، أَلَا تَتَّقِي اللهَ ؟ أَلَا تَنْظُرُ كَيْفَ تُصَلِّي ؟ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي إِنَّمَا يَقُومُ يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ، فَلْيَنْظُرْ كَيْفَ يُنَاجِيهِ، إِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَ أَنِّي لَا أَرَاكُمْ، إِنِّي وَاللهِ لَأَرَى مِنْ خَلْفِ ظَهْرِي كَمَا أَرَى مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيَّ

     ✧ ﷺ - the noon prayer, and when he said the taslim, he called out to a man who was in the last row, saying: O so-and-so, will you not fear Allah? Will you not look at how you pray? When one of you stands to pray, he is only standing to confide in his Lord, so let him look at how he confides in Him. You think that I do not see you? By Allah, I certainly see from behind my back just as I see from in front of me.

204. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 549No grade recorded

     مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَرْفَعُونَ أَبْصَارَهُمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فِي صَلَاتِهِمْ. فَاشْتَدَّ قَوْلُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَالَ: " لَيَنْتَهُنَّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ لَتُخْطَفَنَّ أَبْصَارُهُمْ

     ✧ What is the matter with people who raise their eyes to the sky during their prayer? His words about that became severe, until he said: Let them stop doing that, or their eyesight will be snatched away.

205. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 550No grade recorded

     فَاشْتَدَّ قَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي ذَلِكَ

     ✧ The Prophet’s ﷺ words about that became severe.

206. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 551No grade recorded

     أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَقُلْتُ: " لَأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَرَأَيْتُهُ حِينَ افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ فَرَفَعَ - يَعْنِي يَدَيْهِ - فَرَأَيْتُ إِبْهَامَيْهِ بِحِذَاءِ أُذُنَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ شِمَالَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ

     ✧ I came to Madinah and said: I will certainly look at the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I saw him when he began the prayer, he said the takbir and raised—meaning his hands—and I saw his thumbs level with his ears. Then he took his left hand with his right hand, then he recited.

207. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 552No grade recorded

     كُنْتُ فِيمَنْ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، فَقُلْتُ: لَأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي، فَرَأَيْتُهُ حِينَ كَبَّرَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى حَاذَتَا أُذُنَيْهِ، ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ فَأَمْسَكَهَا

     ✧ I was among those who came to the Prophet ﷺ, and I said: I will certainly look at the prayer of the Messenger of Allah, how he prays. I saw him when he said the takbir, he raised his hands until they were level with his ears. Then he struck his right hand over his left and held it.

208. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 553No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى صَدْرِهِ

     ✧ I prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he placed his right hand over his left hand on his chest.

209. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 554No grade recorded

     قُلْتُ: لَأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي قَالَ: فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ، قَامَ فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى حَاذَتَا أُذُنَيْهِ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى ظَهْرِ كَفِّهِ الْيُسْرَى وَالرُّسْغِ وَالسَّاعِدِ

     ✧ I said: I will certainly look at the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, how he prays. He said: So I looked at him. He stood, said the takbir and raised his hands until they were level with his ears. Then he placed his right hand on the back of his left palm, and the wrist and the forearm.

210. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 555No grade recorded

     أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْأَحْوَصِ - مَوْلَى بَنِي لَيْثٍ - يُحَدِّثُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيِّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: بِمِثْلِهِ

     ✧ Yunus reported to me, from al-Zuhri who said: I heard Abu al-Ahwas—the freed slave of Banu Layth—telling Sa'id b. al-Musayyib that Abu Dharr said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: the like of it.

211. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 556No grade recorded

     لَا يَزَالُ اللهُ مُقْبِلًا عَلَى الْعَبْدِ مَا لَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ، فَإِذَا صَرَفَ وَجْهَهُ انْصَرَفَ عَنْهُ

     ✧ Allah continues to face the servant as long as he does not turn away. When he turns his face away, He turns away from him.

212. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 557No grade recorded

     أَنَّ اللهَ أَمَرَ يَحْيَى بْنَ زَكَرِيَّا بِخَمْسِ كَلِمَاتٍ يَفْعَلُ بِهِنَّ وَيَأْمُرُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَنْ يَفْعَلُوا بِهِنَّ، فَوَعَظَ النَّاسَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ أَمَرَكُمْ بِالصَّلَاةِ، فَإِذَا نَصَبْتُمْ وُجُوهَكُمْ فَلَا تَلْتَفِتُوا فَإِنَّ اللهَ يَنْصِبُ وَجْهَهُ لِوَجْهِ عَبْدِهِ حِينَ يُصَلِّي لَهُ، فَلَا يَصْرِفُ عَنْهُ وَجْهَهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ الْعَبْدُ هُوَ يَنْصَرِفُ

     ✧ Allah commanded Yahya b. Zakariyya with five words to act upon and to command the Children of Israel to act upon them. He preached to the people, then said: Allah has commanded you with prayer. When you set your faces, do not turn away, for Allah sets His face to the face of His servant when he prays to Him, and He does not turn His face away from him until the servant himself turns away.

213. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 558No grade recorded

     سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الِالْتِفَاتِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَقَالَ: هُوَ اخْتِلَاسٌ يَخْتَلِسُهُ الشَّيْطَانُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَبْدِ. وَفِي خَبَرِ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ: سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْتِفَاتِ الرَّجُلِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ

     ✧ I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about turning around during prayer. He said: It is a snatching away that Satan snatches from the servant’s prayer. And in the report of Abu al-Ahwas: I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about a man’s turning around during prayer.

214. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 559No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا، وَلَا يَلْوِي عُنُقَهُ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to turn to his right and left during his prayer, but he did not twist his neck behind his back.

215. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 560No grade recorded

     اشْتَكَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَهُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُكَبِّرُ فَيَسْمَعُ النَّاسُ تَكْبِيرَهُ؛ قَالَ: فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا فَرَآنَا قِيَامًا فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَعَدْنَا، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ، قَالَ: " إِنْ كِدْتُمْ آنِفًا تَفْعَلُونَ فِعْلَ فَارِسَ وَالرُّومِ، يَقُومُونَ عَلَى مُلُوكِهِمْ وَهُمْ قُعُودٌ، فَلَا تَفْعَلُوا، ائْتَمُّوا بِأَئِمَّتِكُمْ، إِنْ صَلَّى الْإِمَامُ قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا، وَإِنْ صَلَّى قَاعِدًا فَصَلُّوا قُعُودًا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ fell ill, so we prayed behind him while he was seated, and Abu Bakr was saying the takbir so that the people could hear his takbir. He (the narrator) said: Then he turned to us and saw us standing, so he gestured to us, and we sat down. When he said the salam, he said: "You were about to do the act of the Persians and the Romans just now: they stand before their kings while they are seated. Do not do that. Follow your imams: if the imam prays standing, then pray standing; and if he prays sitting, then pray sitting."

216. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 561No grade recorded

     فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَى الشِّعْبِ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ فَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لِي: أَبْشِرُوا فَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ فَارِسُكُمْ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ kept turning toward the mountain pass until, when he finished his prayer and said the salam, he said to me: "Rejoice, for your horseman has come to you."

217. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 562No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ سَلَّامٍ فِي حَدِيثٍ طَوِيلٍ::،:

     ✧ Mu'awiyah b. Sallam narrated to us in a long hadith::,:

218. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 563No grade recorded

     لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَا يَقْرَأُ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ

     ✧ There is no prayer for one who does not recite the Opening of the Book.

219. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 564No grade recorded

     مَنْ صَلَّى صَلَاةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ، فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ، هِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ "، فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، إِنِّي أَكُونُ أَحْيَانًا وَرَاءَ الْإِمَامِ. قَالَ: فَغَمَزَ ذِرَاعِي، وَقَالَ: يَا فَارِسِيُّ اقْرَأْ بِهَا فِي نَفْسِكَ

     ✧ Whoever prays a prayer in which he does not recite the Mother of the Qur'an, it is deficient, it is deficient, it is deficient, not complete." I said: "O Abu Hurayrah, sometimes I am behind the imam." He said: Then he pinched my forearm and said: "O Persian, recite it to yourself."

220. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 565No grade recorded

     لَا تُجْزِئُ صَلَاةٌ لَا يُقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ. قُلْتُ: فَإِنْ كُنْتُ خَلْفَ الْإِمَامِ، فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي، وَقَالَ: " اقْرَأْ بِهَا فِي نَفْسِكَ يَا فَارِسِيُّ

     ✧ No prayer is sufficient in which the Opening of the Book is not recited. I said: "What if I am behind the imam?" He took my hand and said: "Recite it to yourself, O Persian."

221. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 566No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرَ، وَعُثْمَانَ كَانُوا يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ الْقِرَاءَةَ بِـ الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ

     ✧ That the Prophet ﷺ, Abu Bakr, 'Umar, and 'Uthman used to begin the recitation with 'All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds.'

222. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 567No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرَ، وَعُثْمَانَ كَانُوا يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ الْقِرَاءَةَ بِـ الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ

     ✧ That the Prophet ﷺ, Abu Bakr, 'Umar, and 'Uthman used to begin the recitation with 'All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds.'

223. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 568No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَرَأَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ فَعَدَّهَا آيَةً، الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ آيَتَيْنِ، وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ وَجَمَعَ خَمْسَ أَصَابِعِهِ

     ✧ That the Prophet ﷺ recited in prayer 'In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful' and counted it as one verse, 'All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds' as two verses, and 'You alone we ask for help' and he joined his five fingers.

224. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 569No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرَ فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ يَقْرَأُ: بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ

     ✧ I prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and with Abu Bakr, and 'Umar, and I did not hear any of them recite: 'In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.'

225. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 570No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرَ، وَعُثْمَانَ فَلَمْ يَجْهَرُوا بِـ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ

     ✧ I prayed behind the Prophet ﷺ, Abu Bakr, 'Umar, and 'Uthman, and they did not say aloud: 'In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.'

226. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 571No grade recorded

     أَنَّ " رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ لَمْ يَجْهَرْ بِـ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَلَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَلَا عُمَرُ، وَلَا عُثْمَانُ

     ✧ That the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not say aloud 'In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful,' nor did Abu Bakr, nor 'Umar, nor 'Uthman.

227. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 572No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرَ فَلَمْ يَجْهَرُوا بِـ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ

     ✧ I prayed with the Prophet ﷺ, and with Abu Bakr, and Umar, and they did not recite aloud “In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.”

228. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 573No grade recorded

     كَانَ يُسِرُّ بِـ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ

     ✧ He used to recite “In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful” silently in prayer, as did Abu Bakr and Umar.

229. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 574No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فَقَرَأَ: بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ حَتَّى بَلَغَ: وَلا الضَّالِّينَ، فَقَالَ: آمِينَ، وَقَالَ النَّاسُ: آمِينَ، وَيَقُولُ كُلَّمَا سَجَدَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، وَيَقُولُ إِذَا سَلَّمَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لَأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، جَمِيعُهَا لَفْظًا وَاحِدًا، غَيْرَ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ قَالَ: وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ فِي الِاثْنَيْنِ قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ

     ✧ I prayed behind Abu Hurayrah, and he recited “In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful,” then he recited the Mother of the Qur’an until he reached “nor of those who go astray,” and he said, “Amin,” and the people said, “Amin.” And he would say, every time he prostrated, “Allah is most great,” and when he stood up from sitting he said, “Allah is most great,” and he would say when he gave the salutation: “By Him in whose hand is my soul, I am the closest of you in prayer to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ,” all of it in one wording, except that Ibn Abd al-Hakam said: “And when he stood up from sitting in the second [rak’ah] he said, ‘Allah is most great.’”

230. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 575No grade recorded

     أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ سُورَةً مَا أُنْزِلَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ، وَلَا فِي الْإِنْجِيلِ، وَلَا فِي الْفُرْقَانِ مِثْلُهَا، قُلْتُ: بَلَى، يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ. قَالَ: " لَعَلَّكَ أَنْ لَا تَخْرُجَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبَابِ حَتَّى أُحَدِّثَكَ بِهَا "، فَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ فَجَعَلَ يُحَدِّثُنِي، وَيَدِي فِي يَدِهِ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَتَبَاطَأُ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يُخْبِرَنِي بِهَا، فَلَمَّا دَنَوْتُ مِنَ الْبَابِ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، السُّورَةَ الَّتِي وَعَدْتَنِي. قَالَ: " كَيْفَ تَبْدَأُ إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ ؟ " قَالَ: فَقَرَأْتُ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ، فَقَالَ: " هِيَ هِيَ، وَهِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي الَّذِي قَالَ اللهُ: وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَاكَ سَبْعًا مِنَ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنَ الْعَظِيمَ هُوَ الَّذِي أُوتِيتُهُ [وَأُعْطِيتُهُ]

     ✧ “Shall I not teach you a surah the like of which has not been sent down in the Torah, nor in the Gospel, nor in the Criterion?” I said, “Yes, O Messenger of Allah.” He said, “Perhaps you will not leave through that door until I tell you about it.” So I stood up with him, and he began to talk to me while my hand was in his hand. I began to walk slowly, disliking that he should go out before he told me about it. When I drew near the door, I said, “O Messenger of Allah, the surah you promised me.” He said, “How do you begin when you stand for prayer?” He said, “So I recited the Opening of the Book.” He said, “It is that, it is that, and it is the seven oft-repeated verses about which Allah said: ‘And We have certainly given you seven of the oft-repeated and the great Qur’an’ — it is that which I have been given [and granted].”

231. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 576No grade recorded

     مَا أَنْزَلَ اللهُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ، وَلَا فِي الْإِنْجِيلِ، وَلَا فِي الْقُرْآنِ مِثْلَ أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ، وَهِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي

     ✧ Allah has not sent down in the Torah, nor in the Gospel, nor in the Qur’an anything like the Mother of the Book, and it is the seven oft-repeated verses.

232. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 577No grade recorded

     " مَنْ صَلَّى صَلَاةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ، فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ، فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ "، فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، إِنِّي أَكُونُ أَحْيَانًا وَرَاءَ الْإِمَامِ، فَغَمَزَ ذِرَاعِي، وَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ بِهَا يَا فَارِسِيُّ فِي نَفْسِكَ، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: " قَالَ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: قَسَمْتُ الصَّلَاةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ، فَنِصْفُهَا لِي وَنِصْفُهَا لِعَبْدِي، يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، يَقُولُ اللهُ: " حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي "، يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ: الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، يَقُولُ اللهُ: " أَثْنَى عَلَيَّ عَبْدِي "، يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ: مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ، يَقُولُ اللهُ: " مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي "، وَهَذِهِ الْآيَةُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي، يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ: إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ، فَهَذِهِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي، وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ، يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ: اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلا الضَّالِّينَ، فَهُوَ لِعَبْدِي، وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ

     ✧ “Whoever prays a prayer without reciting the Mother of the Qur’an, it is deficient, it is deficient, it is deficient, not complete.” I said, “O Abu Hurayrah, sometimes I am behind the imam.” He pressed my forearm and said, “Recite it to yourself, O Persian, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: ‘Allah, Blessed and Exalted, said: I have divided the prayer between Me and My servant into two halves; half of it is for Me and half of it is for My servant. The servant says: “Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds.” Allah says: “My servant has praised Me.” The servant says: “The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.” Allah says: “My servant has extolled Me.” The servant says: “Master of the Day of Judgment.” Allah says: “My servant has glorified Me.” And this verse is between Me and My servant. The servant says: “You alone we worship and You alone we ask for help.” This is between Me and My servant, and for My servant is what he asks. The servant says: “Guide us to the straight path, the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor, not of those who incurred anger nor of those who went astray.” This is for My servant, and for My servant is what he asks.’”

233. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 578No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةٍ، وَيُسْمِعُنَا الْآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا، وَيَقْرَأُ [ فِي ] الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ

     ✧ He used to recite in the first two rak’ahs of the noon and afternoon prayers the Opening of the Book and a surah, and sometimes he would let us hear a verse, and he would recite in the last two rak’ahs the Opening of the Book.

234. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 579No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي بِنَا الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ، فَيَقْرَأُ فِي الْأُولَيَيْنِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةٍ مَعَهَا، وَفِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ، وَكَانَ يُطَوِّلُ فِي الْأُولَى وَيُسْمِعُنَا الْآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to lead us in the noon and afternoon prayers, and he would recite in the first two rak’ahs the Opening of the Book and a surah with it, and in the last two rak’ahs the Opening of the Book. He would lengthen the first rak’ah and sometimes let us hear a verse.

235. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 580No grade recorded

     سَأَلْنَا خَبَّابًا، أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ ؟ قَالَ: " نَعَمْ، قُلْنَا: بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِمْتُمْ ؟ قَالَ: " بِاضْطِرَابِ لِحْيَتِهِ

     ✧ We asked Khabbab, “Did the Messenger of Allah ﷺ recite in the noon and afternoon prayers?” He said, “Yes.” We said, “How did you know?” He said, “By the movement of his beard.”

236. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 581No grade recorded

     بِاضْطِرَابِ لِحْيَتِهِ

     ✧ By the movement of his beard.

237. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 582No grade recorded

     لِحْيَتِهِ

     ✧ His beard.

238. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 583No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَقْرَأُ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ، وَسُورَتَيْنِ مَعَهَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ وَصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ، وَيُسْمِعُنَا الْآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا، وَكَانَ يُطَوِّلُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ. قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَهْلٍ: عَنْ أَبِيهِ. وَقَالَ أَيْضًا: يُطَوِّلُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ

     ✧ He used to recite the Mother of the Qur’an and two surahs with it in the first two rak’ahs of the noon prayer and the afternoon prayer, and sometimes he would let us hear a verse, and he would lengthen the first rak’ah of the noon prayer. Ali b. Sahl said: from his father. He also said: he would lengthen the first rak’ah of the noon prayer.

239. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 584No grade recorded

     أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْكُوفَةِ شَكَوْا سَعْدًا إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَذَكَرُوا مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ، فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَذَكَرَ لَهُ مَا عَابُوهُ مِنْ أَمْرِ الصَّلَاةِ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَأُصَلِّي بِهِمْ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ [ ﷺ ]، فَمَا أَخْرِمُ عَنْهَا، إِنِّي لَأَرْكُدُ بِهِمْ فِي الْأُولَيَيْنِ، وَأَحْذِفُ بِهِمْ فِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ. هَذَا حَدِيثُ الدَّوْرَقِيِّ، وَقَالَ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ: وَأُخَفِّفُ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ

     ✧ The people of Kufa complained about Sa'd to 'Umar, and they mentioned [something] about his prayer. So 'Umar sent for him, and he came to him. He mentioned to him what they had criticized about his prayer. He said: "I lead them in prayer with the prayer of the Messenger of God ﷺ, and I do not deviate from it. I prolong the first two [units] for them, and I shorten the last two for them." 'Umar said to him: "That is what was expected of you, O Abu Ishaq." This is the hadith of al-Dawraqi. Al-Makhzumi said: "And I lighten the last two."

240. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 585No grade recorded

     كُنَّا نَحْزِرُ قِيَامَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الظُّهْرِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ قَدْرَ قِرَاءَةِ ثَلَاثِينَ آيَةً، قَدْرَ قِرَاءَةِ الم تَنْـزِيلُ السَّجْدَةِ. قَالَ: وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ. قَالَ: وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ

     ✧ We used to estimate the standing of the Messenger of God ﷺ in the noon prayer in the first two units as the length of recitation of thirty verses, the length of the recitation of Alif Lam Mim Tanzil al-Sajdah. He said: And we estimated his standing in the last two at half of that. He said: And we estimated his standing in the first two of the afternoon prayer at half of that.

241. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 586No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ " يَقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ بِـ وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى، وَالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاهَا وَنَحْوِهَا، وَيَقْرَأُ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِأَطْوَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ used to recite in the noon and afternoon prayers 'By the night when it covers' and 'By the sun and its brightness' and the like of them, and he used to recite in the morning prayer with longer than that.

242. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 587No grade recorded

     كَانَ " يَقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ بِـ إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ وَنَحْوِهَا

     ✧ He used to recite in the noon prayer with 'When the sky is split asunder' and the like of it.

243. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 588No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا " يَسْمَعُونَ مِنْهُ النَّغَمَةَ فِي الظُّهْرِ بِـ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَ هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ

     ✧ They used to hear from him the tone in the noon prayer with 'Glorify the name of your Lord, the Most High' and 'Has there come to you the report of the Overwhelming?'

244. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 589No grade recorded

     قُلْتُ لِعِكْرِمَةَ: رُبَّمَا قَرَأْتُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ بِـ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ، وَ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ، وَإِنَّ نَاسًا يَعِيبُونَ ذَاكَ عَلَيَّ قَالَ: " سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَمَا بَأْسُ ذَاكَ ؟ اقْرَأْ بِهِمَا فَإِنَّهُمَا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ

     ✧ I said to 'Ikrimah: Sometimes I recite in the sunset prayer with 'Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of daybreak' and 'Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of mankind,' and some people find fault with that. He said: 'Glory be to God, what is wrong with that? Recite with them, for they are from the Quran.'

245. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 590No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِالطُّورِ

     ✧ He heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting in the sunset prayer with [Surah] al-Tur.

246. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 591No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ

     ✧ Ali b. Khashram and Sa'id b. 'Abd al-Rahman al-Makhzumi narrated to us, both said: Ibn 'Uyaynah narrated to us, from al-Zuhri, from Muhammad b. Jubayr b. Mut'im, from his father.

247. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 592No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ مِثْلَهُ

     ✧ Al-Zuhri narrated to me, from Ibn Jubayr b. Mut'im, from his father, the like of it.

248. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 593No grade recorded

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ [بِطُولَى الطُّولَيَيْنِ]

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to recite in the sunset prayer [with the longer of the two long surahs].

249. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 594No grade recorded

     مَا لَكَ تَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِقِصَارِ الْمُفَصَّلِ ؟ لَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ [بِطُولَى الطُّولَيَيْنِ]

     ✧ Why do you recite in the sunset prayer with the short ones of the Mufassal? The Messenger of God ﷺ used to recite in the sunset prayer [with the longer of the two long surahs].

250. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 595No grade recorded

     أَشْتَهِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ مَرَّةً بِالْأَعْرَافِ

     ✧ I desire to recite in the sunset prayer once with [Surah] al-A'raf.

251. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 596No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِسُورَةِ الْأَعْرَافِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ كِلْتَيْهِمَا

     ✧ He used to recite Sūrat al-Aʿrāf in both units of the Maghrib prayer.

252. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 597No grade recorded

     أَنَّ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ، أَوْ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ - شَكَّ هِشَامٌ - قَالَ لِمَرْوَانَ - وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ -: إِنَّكَ تُخِفُّ الْقِرَاءَةَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ، فَوَاللهِ لَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِيهِمَا بِسُورَةِ الْأَعْرَافِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ جَمِيعًا

     ✧ Abū Ayyūb, or Zayd b. Thābit—Hishām was uncertain—said to Marwān, while he was the governor of Madinah: 'You make the recitation light in the two units of Maghrib. By God, the Messenger of God ﷺ used to recite Sūrat al-Aʿrāf in both of those two units together.'

253. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 598No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ

     ✧ Wakīʿ narrated to us, and Abū Kurayb narrated to us, saying: Shuʿayb b. Isḥāq narrated to us.

254. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 599No grade recorded

     أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِالْمُرْسَلَاتِ

     ✧ She heard the Messenger of God ﷺ reciting al-Mursalāt in the Maghrib prayer.

255. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 600No grade recorded

     مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَشْبَهَ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مِنْ فُلَانٍ، لِأَمِيرٍ كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ. قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ: " فَصَلَّيْتُ أَنَا وَرَاءَهُ فَكَانَ يُطِيلُ فِي الْأُولَيَيْنِ، وَيُخَفِّفُ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ، وَيُخَفِّفُ الْعَصْرَ، وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ بِقِصَارِ الْمُفَصَّلِ، وَفِي الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْعِشَاءِ بِوَسَطِ الْمُفَصَّلِ، وَفِي الصُّبْحِ بِطُوَلِ الْمُفَصَّلِ

     ✧ I have not seen anyone whose prayer more closely resembled that of the Messenger of God ﷺ than so-and-so—an amir who was in Madinah. Sulaymān said: 'I prayed behind him, and he would lengthen the first two units and lighten the last two, and lighten the ʿAṣr prayer. In the first two units of Maghrib he would recite the short mufaṣṣal sūrahs, in the first two of ʿIshāʾ the medium mufaṣṣal sūrahs, and in the morning prayer the long mufaṣṣal sūrahs.'

256. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 601No grade recorded

     كَانَ مُعَاذٌ يُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمْ، فَأَخَّرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الصَّلَاةَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَرَجَعَ مُعَاذٌ يَؤُمُّهُمْ، فَقَرَأَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ انْحَرَفَ إِلَى نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّى وَحْدَهُ، فَقَالُوا: أَنَافَقْتَ ؟ قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: وَلَآتِيَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَلَأُخْبِرَنَّهُ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ مُعَاذًا يُصَلِّي مَعَكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيَؤُمُّنَا، وَإِنَّكَ أَخَّرْتَ الصَّلَاةَ الْبَارِحَةَ فَجَاءَ فَأَمَّنَا فَقَرَأَ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ، وَإِنِّي تَأَخَّرْتُ عَنْهُ فَصَلَّيْتُ وَحْدِي يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَإِنَّا نَحْنُ أَصْحَابُ نَوَاضِحَ، وَإِنَّمَا نَعْمَلُ بِأَيْدِينَا. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ أَنْتَ ؟ اقْرَأْ سُورَةَ وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى وَ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَالسَّمَاءِ ذَاتِ الْبُرُوجِ

     ✧ Muʿādh used to pray with the Messenger of God ﷺ, then return to his people and lead them in prayer. One night the Prophet ﷺ delayed the prayer, so Muʿādh returned and led them, and he recited Sūrat al-Baqarah. When a man among the people saw that, he turned aside to a corner of the mosque and prayed alone. They said: 'Have you become a hypocrite?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'I will certainly go to the Messenger of God ﷺ and inform him.' He came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: 'Muʿādh prays with you, then returns and leads us. You delayed the prayer last night, so he came and led us, and he recited Sūrat al-Baqarah. I fell behind him and prayed alone, O Messenger of God. We are people who work with water-drawing camels, and we work with our own hands.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'O Muʿādh, are you a troublemaker? Recite "By the night when it covers" and "Glorify the name of your Lord, the Most High" and "By the sky containing constellations."'

257. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 602No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ بِالتِّينِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ فِي عِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ فَمَا سَمِعْتُ أَحْسَنَ قِرَاءَةً مِنْهُ

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ reciting al-Tīn wa-l-Zaytūn in the late evening prayer, and I have never heard a more beautiful recitation than his.

258. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 603No grade recorded

     شَكَوْتُ أَوِ اشْتَكَيْتُ فَذَكَرْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: طُوفِي مِنْ وَرَاءِ النَّاسِ وَأَنْتِ رَاكِبَةٌ. قَالَتْ: فَطُفْتُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ، وَرَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي إِلَى صُقْعِ الْبَيْتِ، فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ - وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ - وَالطُّورِ وَكِتَابٍ مَسْطُورٍ. قَالَ ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ: وَقَالَ أَبُو الْأَسْوَدِ: يَقْرَأُ وَيُرَتِّلُ إِذَا قَرَأَ، إِلَّا أَنَّ مَالِكًا قَالَ: يُصَلِّي إِلَى جَنْبِ الْبَيْتِ.

     ✧ I complained or fell ill, and mentioned it to the Messenger of God ﷺ. He said: 'Perform the circumambulation from behind the people while riding.' She said: 'So I circumambulated on a camel while the Messenger of God ﷺ was praying toward the side of the House, and I heard him reciting in the late evening prayer—while he was leading the people—"By Mount Ṭūr and an inscribed book."' Ibn Lahīʿah said: 'Abū al-Aswad said: He recited slowly and distinctly when he recited, except that Mālik said: He was praying beside the House.'

259. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 604No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ، فَقَرَأَ فِي إِحْدَى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتِّينِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ was on a journey and prayed the late evening prayer, reciting in one of the two units al-Tīn wa-l-Zaytūn.

260. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 605No grade recorded

     صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ، فَقَرَأَ فِيهَا بِالتِّينِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ prayed while traveling, and he prayed the late evening prayer, reciting in it al-Tīn wa-l-Zaytūn.

261. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 606No grade recorded

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِقَافٍ، وَكَانَتْ صَلَاتُهُ بَعْدُ تَخْفِيفًا

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to recite Qāf in the morning prayer, and his prayer afterwards was light.

262. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 607No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِسُورَةِ ق، [وَ] سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ: وَالنَّخْلَ بَاسِقَاتٍ

     ✧ I heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting Sūrat Qāf in the morning prayer, [and] I heard him recite: 'and the tall palm trees.'

263. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 608No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ بِالْمِائَةِ إِلَى السِّتِّينَ، أَوِ السِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ

     ✧ He used to recite in the morning prayer between one hundred and sixty, or between sixty and one hundred verses.

264. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 609No grade recorded

     بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ

     ✧ Between sixty and one hundred.

265. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 610No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِمَا بَيْنَ السِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ used to recite in the dawn prayer between sixty and one hundred verses.

266. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 611No grade recorded

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ " يُصَلِّي نَحْوًا مِنْ صَلَاتِكُمْ، وَلَكِنَّهُ كَانَ يُخَفِّفُ الصَّلَاةَ، كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ بِالْوَاقِعَةِ وَنَحْوِهَا مِنَ السُّوَرِ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to pray something like your prayer, but he would lighten the prayer. He used to recite in the dawn prayer al-Wāqiʿah and similar sūrahs.

267. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 612No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِهَذَا. وَهَذَا خَطَأٌ فَاحِشٌ، وَالْخَبَرُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمِنْهَالِ سَيَّارِ بْنِ سَلَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، كَذَا رَوَاهُ هَؤُلَاءِ الْحُفَّاظُ الَّذِينَ الْحَدِيثُ صِنَاعَتُهُمْ

     ✧ Sulaymān al-Taymī narrated to us, from Anas, from the Messenger of God ﷺ, this. This is a gross mistake. The report is only from Sulaymān, from Abū al-Minhāl Sayyār b. Salāmah, from Abū Barzah. Thus narrated those ḥuffāẓ whose craft is ḥadīth.

268. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 613No grade recorded

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْفَجْرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ الم تَنْـزِيلُ، وَ هَلْ أَتَى

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to recite in the dawn prayer on Friday: Alif Lām Mīm Tanzīl (Sūrat al-Sajdah) and Hal Atā (Sūrat al-Insān).

269. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 614No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَقْرَأُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ: الم تَنْـزِيلُ وَ: هَلْ أَتَى عَلَى الإِنْسَانِ، وَفِي صَلَاةِ الْجُمُعَةِ سُورَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَالْمُنَافِقِينَ

     ✧ He used to recite on Friday in the morning prayer: Alif Lām Mīm Tanzīl and Hal Atā ʿalā al-Insān, and in the Friday prayer Sūrat al-Jumuʿah and al-Munāfiqūn.

270. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 615No grade recorded

     كَانَ " يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ: الم تَنْـزِيلُ وَ هَلْ أَتَى عَلَى الإِنْسَانِ

     ✧ He used to recite in the morning prayer on Friday: Alif Lām Mīm Tanzīl and Hal Atā ʿalā al-Insān.

271. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 616No grade recorded

     قُدْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ فِي نَقْبٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ النِّقَابِ، فَقَالَ: " أَلَا تَرْكَبُ يَا عُقَيْبُ ؟ فَأَجْلَلْتُ أَنْ أَرْكَبَ مَرْكَبَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: " أَلَا تَرْكَبُ يَا عُقَيْبُ ؟ " فَأَشْفَقْتُ أَنْ تَكُونَ مَعْصِيَةً، فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَرَكِبْتُ هُنَيْهَةً، ثُمَّ نَزَلْتُ وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: " يَا عُقَيْبُ أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ سُورَتَيْنِ مِنْ خَيْرِ سُورَتَيْنِ قَرَأَ بِهَا النَّاسُ ؟ " قُلْتُ: بَلَى، يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَأَقْرَأَنِي: قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ وَ: قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ، ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، فَصَلَّى وَقَرَأَ بِهِمَا، ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِي، فَقَالَ: " كَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ يَا عُقَيْبُ ؟ اقْرَأْ بِهِمَا كُلَّمَا نِمْتَ وَقُمْتَ

     ✧ I led the Messenger of God ﷺ's mount through one of those mountain passes. He said, "Will you not ride, O ʿUqayb?" I deemed it too grave to ride the Messenger of God ﷺ's mount. Then he said, "Will you not ride, O ʿUqayb?" I feared it might be disobedience, so the Messenger of God ﷺ dismounted, and I rode for a short while, then I dismounted and the Messenger of God ﷺ rode. Then he said, "O ʿUqayb, shall I not teach you two sūrahs of the best two sūrahs that people recite?" I said, "Yes, O Messenger of God." He made me recite Qul Aʿūdhu bi-Rabb al-Falaq and Qul Aʿūdhu bi-Rabb al-Nās. Then the prayer was commenced, and he prayed and recited them. Then he passed by me and said, "How did you find it, O ʿUqayb? Recite them whenever you sleep and whenever you rise."

272. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 617No grade recorded

     عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: هَذِهِ اللَّفْظَةُ " كُلَّمَا نِمْتَ وَقُمْتَ " مِنَ الْجِنْسِ الَّذِي أَعْلَمْتُ أَنَّ الْعَرَبَ تُوقِعُ اسْمَ النَّائِمِ عَلَى الْمُضْطَجِعِ، وَيُوقِعُهُ عَلَى النَّائِمِ الزَّائِلِ الْعَقْلِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِنَّمَا [زَادَ قَوْلَهُ] فِي هَذَا الْخَبَرِ: " اقْرَأْ بِهِمَا إِذَا نِمْتَ "، أَيْ إِذَا اضْطَجَعْتَ، إِذِ النَّائِمُ الزَّائِلُ الْعَقْلِ مُحَالٌ أَنْ يُخَاطَبَ، فَيُقَالَ لَهُ: إِذَا نِمْتَ - وَزَالَ عَقْلُهُ - فَاقْرَأْ بِالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ، وَكَذَاكَ خَبَرُ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ: " صَلَاةُ النَّائِمِ عَلَى نِصْفِ صَلَاةِ الْقَاعِدِ "، وَإِنَّمَا أَرَادَ بِالنَّائِمِ فِي هَذَا الْمَوْضِعِ الْمُضْطَجِعَ لَا النَّائِمَ الزَّائِلَ الْعَقْلِ، إِذِ النَّائِمُ الزَّائِلُ الْعَقْلِ غَيْرُ مُخَاطَبٍ بِالصَّلَاةِ، وَلَا يُمْكِنُهُ الصَّلَاةُ لِزَوَالِ الْعَقْلِ:،:،::،:

     ✧ From al-Qāsim. Abū Bakr said: This wording "whenever you sleep and whenever you rise" is of the kind that I have indicated, namely that the Arabs apply the word "sleeper" to one who is lying down, and they also apply it to the sleeper whose mind has gone. The Prophet ﷺ only added in this report: "Recite them when you sleep," meaning when you lie down, since it is impossible for the sleeper whose mind has gone to be addressed and told, "When you sleep—and your mind has gone—recite the Muʿawwidhatayn." Likewise the report of Ibn Buraydah, from ʿImrān b. Ḥuṣayn: "The prayer of the sleeper is half of the prayer of the one sitting." By "sleeper" in this place he only meant the one lying down, not the sleeper whose mind has gone, since the sleeper whose mind has gone is not addressed with prayer, nor can he pray because his mind has gone.

273. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 618No grade recorded

     كُنْتُ أَقُودُ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ رَاحِلَتَهُ فِي السَّفَرِ، فَقَالَ: يَا عُقْبَةُ، أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ خَيْرَ سُورَتَيْنِ قُرِئَتَا ؟ قُلْتُ: بَلَى. قَالَ: قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ وَ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ صَلَّى بِهِمَا صَلَاةَ الْغَدَاةِ، قَالَ: " كَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ يَا عُقْبَةُ ؟ ". هَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَلَمْ يَقُلْ عَبْدَةُ: فِي السَّفَرِ، وَقَالَ: فَلَمْ يَرَنِي أُعْجِبْتُ بِهِمَا، فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ الصُّبْحَ، فَقَرَأَ بِهِمَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي: " يَا عُقْبَةُ كَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ ؟ ".

     ✧ I was leading the Messenger of God ﷺ's riding camel on a journey. He said, "O ʿUqbah, shall I not teach you the best two sūrahs that are recited?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Qul Aʿūdhu bi-Rabb al-Falaq and Qul Aʿūdhu bi-Rabb al-Nās." When he dismounted, he prayed the dawn prayer with them. He said, "How did you find it, O ʿUqbah?" This is the wording of the ḥadīth of ʿAbd al-Raḥmān. ʿAbdah did not say "on a journey," and he said: "He did not see me pleased with them, so he led the people in the dawn prayer, reciting them, then he said to me, 'O ʿUqbah, how did you find it?'"

274. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 619No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ وَ: قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ. هَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ. وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ، أَمِنَ الْقُرْآنِ هُمَا ؟ فَأَمَّنَا بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ

     ✧ He used to recite in the dawn prayer Qul Aʿūdhu bi-Rabb al-Falaq and Qul Aʿūdhu bi-Rabb al-Nās. This is the wording of the ḥadīth of Yazīd b. Abī al-Zarqāʾ. In the ḥadīth of Abū Usāmah he said: I asked the Messenger of God ﷺ about the Muʿawwidhatayn, whether they are part of the Qurʾān. So the Messenger of God ﷺ led us with them in the dawn prayer.

275. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 620No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فِي مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءَ، قَالَ: وَكَانَ كُلَّمَا افْتَتَحَ سُورَةً يَقْرَأُ لَهُمْ بِهَا فِي الصَّلَاةِ مِمَّا يَقْرَأُ بِهِ افْتَتَحَ بِـ قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهَا، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ بِسُورَةٍ أُخْرَى مَعَهَا، وَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ، فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَخْبَرُوهُ بِالْخَبَرِ، فَقَالَ: " يَا فُلَانُ، مَا يَحْمِلُكَ عَلَى لُزُومِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ؟ " قَالَ: إِنِّي أُحِبُّهَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: حُبُّهَا أَدْخَلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ.

     ✧ A man from the Ansar used to lead them in the mosque of Quba. He said: Whenever he began a surah to recite to them in the prayer out of what he recited, he began with “Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad” until he finished it, then he recited another surah with it. He used to do that in every rak'ah. When the Prophet ﷺ came to them, they informed him of the matter. He said: “O so-and-so, what makes you adhere to this surah in every rak'ah?” He said: I love it. The Prophet ﷺ said: Its love will admit you to Paradise.

276. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 621No grade recorded

     جَاءَ نَهِيكُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ فَقَالَ: كَيْفَ تَجِدُ هَذَا الْحَرْفَ: مِنْ مَاءٍ غَيْرِ آسِنٍ أَوْ ( يَاسِنٍ ) ؟ فَقَالَ: " أَكُلَّ الْقُرْآنِ أَحْصَيْتَ إِلَّا هَذَا ؟ قَالَ: إِنِّي لَأَقْرَأُ الْمُفَصَّلَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: هَذًّا كَهَذِّ الشِّعْرِ. إِنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَقْرَؤُونَ الْقُرْآنَ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ لَا يَعْدُو تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، وَلَكِنَّهُ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي قَلْبٍ فَرَسَخَ فِيهِ نَفَعَ، وَإِنَّ أَخْيَرَ الصَّلَاةِ الرُّكُوعُ وَالسُّجُودُ

     ✧ Nahik b. Sinan came to Abdullah and said: How do you find this reading: “min ma'in ghayri asin” or “yasin”? He said: “Have you counted all of the Qur'an except this?” He said: I recite the Mufassal in one rak'ah. Abdullah said: Hasty like the recitation of poetry. There are people who recite the Qur'an with their tongues but it does not go beyond their collarbones. But when it enters the heart and takes root, it benefits. Indeed, the best part of the prayer is the bowing and the prostration.

277. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 622No grade recorded

     فَدَخَلَ عَلْقَمَةُ، فَسَأَلَهُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا، فَقَالَ: عِشْرُونَ سُورَةً مِنْ أَوَّلِ الْمُفَصَّلِ فِي تَأْلِيفِ عَبْدِ اللهِ

     ✧ Alqamah entered and asked him, then he came out to us and said: Twenty surahs from the beginning of the Mufassal in the arrangement of Abdullah.

278. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 623No grade recorded

     قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ: هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ السُّوَرِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ ؟ قَالَتِ: الْمُفَصَّلَ. هَذَا حَدِيثُ وَكِيعٍ. وَقَالَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ: أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى ؟ قَالَتْ: إِذَا جَاءَ مِنْ مَغِيبِهِ ؟ قُلْتُ: أَكَانَ يَقْرِنُ السُّوَرَ ؟ قَالَتِ: الْمُفَصَّلَ، قُلْتُ: أَكَانَ يُصَلِّي جَالِسًا ؟ قَالَتْ: بَعْدَمَا حَطَمَهُ النَّاسُ

     ✧ I said to 'A'ishah: Did the Messenger of Allah combine surahs in a rak'ah? She said: The Mufassal. This is the hadith of Waki'. And al-Dawraqi said in his hadith: I said to 'A'ishah: Did the Messenger of Allah ﷺ pray the Duha? She said: When he came from his journey? I said: Did he join surahs? She said: The Mufassal. I said: Did he pray sitting? She said: After the people wore him down.

279. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 625No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ، أَوْ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ

     ✧ Abu Usamah narrated to us, from Hisham, from his father, that Abu Ayyub or Zayd b. Thabit — then he mentioned the hadith.

280. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 626No grade recorded

     قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ لِمَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، أَتَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِـ قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ، وَ إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ، فَقَالَ: [ نَعَمْ ]. قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ: فَمَحْلُوفَةٌ، رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ فَيَبْدَأُ بِأَطْوَلِ الطُّولَيَيْنِ المص

     ✧ Zayd b. Thabit said to Marwan b. al-Hakam: O Abu 'Abd al-Malik, do you recite in Maghrib “Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad” and “Inna A'taynaka al-Kawthar”? He said: [Yes]. Zayd b. Thabit said: By an oath, I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ recite, and he began with the longer of the two long ones: Alif Lam Mim.

281. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 627No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَافْتَتَحَ الْبَقَرَةَ، فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى الْمِائَةِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَرْكَعُ، ثُمَّ مَضَى حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْمِائَتَيْنِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَرْكَعُ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا، فَقُلْتُ: يَرْكَعُ، ثُمَّ افْتَتَحَ النِّسَاءَ، فَقَرَأَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ، فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ مِثْلَ قِيَامِهِ، وَقَالَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ: " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ "، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، وَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ مِثْلَ رُكُوعِهِ، فَقَالَ فِي سُجُودِهِ: " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى "، وَكَانَ إِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ سَأَلَ، وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ عَذَابٍ تَعَوَّذَ، وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةٍ فِيهَا تَنْزِيهٌ لِلهِ سَبَّحَ

     ✧ I prayed with the Prophet ﷺ one night and he began al-Baqarah. He recited until he reached one hundred, and I said: He will bow. Then he continued until he reached two hundred, and I said: He will bow. Then he recited until he completed it, and I said: He will bow. Then he began al-Nisa' and recited, then he bowed. His bowing was like his standing, and he said in his bowing: “Subhana Rabbiyal-'Azim.” Then he prostrated, and his prostration was like his bowing, and he said in his prostration: “Subhana Rabbiyal-A'la.” When he passed by a verse of mercy, he asked; when he passed by a verse of punishment, he sought refuge; and when he passed by a verse containing glorification of Allah, he glorified.

282. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 628No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، مَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ إِلَّا وَقَفَ عِنْدَهَا، فَسَأَلَ، وَلَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ عَذَابٍ إِلَّا وَقَفَ عِنْدَهَا فَتَعَوَّذَ

     ✧ I prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one night. He did not pass by a verse of mercy except that he stopped at it and asked, nor did he pass by a verse of punishment except that he stopped at it and sought refuge.

283. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 629No grade recorded

     جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا يُجْزِئُنِي مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، فَإِنِّي لَا أَقْرَأُ، فَقَالَ: " قُلْ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ، وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ " قَالَ: فَضَمَّ عَلَيْهَا الرَّجُلُ بِيَدِهِ، قَالَ: هَذَا لِرَبِّي، فَمَا لِي ؟ قَالَ: " قُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي، وَارْحَمْنِي، وَاهْدِنِي، وَارْزُقْنِي، وَعَافِنِي ". قَالَ: فَضَمَّ عَلَيْهَا بِيَدِهِ الْأُخْرَى وَقَامَ. هَذَا حَدِيثُ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ. وَقَالَ هَارُونُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: فَقَالَ: عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا يُجْزِئُنِي مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، وَلَمْ يَقُلْ: فَضَمَّ عَلَيْهَا الرَّجُلُ بِيَدِهِ، وَقَالَ فِي آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ: قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَاسْتَثْبَتُّهُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ.

     ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that will suffice me from the Qur'an, for I cannot recite. He said: “Say: Subhan Allah, wal-hamdu lillah, wa la ilaha illa Allah, wa Allahu Akbar, wa la ilaha illa Allah, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah.” He said: The man clenched his hand over them and said: This is for my Lord, so what is for me? He said: “Say: Allahumma ighfir li, warhamni, wahdini, warzuqni, wa 'afini.” He said: He clenched his other hand over them and stood up. This is the hadith of al-Makhzumi. And Harun said in his hadith: He said: Teach me something that will suffice me from the Qur'an, and he did not say: The man clenched his hand over them. And he said at the end of the hadith: Mis'ar said: I was with Ibrahim while he was narrating this hadith and I sought confirmation from him.

284. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 630No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَوْمًا - قَالَ رِفَاعَةُ: وَنَحْنُ مَعَهُ - إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ كَالْبَدَوِيِّ فَصَلَّى فَأَخَفَّ صَلَاتَهُ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: وَعَلَيْكَ، فَارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ، فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ، وَقَالَ: " ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ "، فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا، كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَأْتِي النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ، وَيَقُولُ: " وَعَلَيْكَ، فَارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ "، فَخَافَ النَّاسُ وَكَبُرَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَنْ أَخَفَّ صَلَاتَهُ لَمْ يُصَلِّ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ فِي آخِرِ ذَلِكَ: فَأَرِنِي أَوْ عَلِّمْنِي فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أُصِيبُ وَأُخْطِئُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: " أَجَلْ، إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَتَوَضَّأْ كَمَا أَمَرَكَ اللهُ، ثُمَّ تَشَهَّدْ، فَأَقِمْ، ثُمَّ كَبِّرْ، فَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ قُرْآنٌ فَاقْرَأْ بِهِ وَإِلَّا فَاحْمَدِ اللهَ، وَكَبِّرْهُ، وَهَلِّلْهُ، ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ فَاطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ثُمَّ اعْتَدِلْ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ فَاعْتَدِلْ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ اجْلِسْ فَاطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا، ثُمَّ قُمْ، فَإِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ تَمَّتْ صَلَاتُكَ، وَإِنِ انْتَقَصْتَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا انْتَقَصْتَ مِنْ صَلَاتِكَ ". قَالَ: وَكَانَتْ هَذِهِ أَهْوَنَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الْأُولَى، أَنَّ مَنِ انْتَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا انْتَقَصَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَلَمْ تَذْهَبْ كُلُّهَا

     ✧ While the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was sitting in the mosque one day — Rifa'ah said: and we were with him — a man like a bedouin came and prayed, and he made his prayer brief. Then he left and greeted the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said: “And upon you. Go back and pray, for you have not prayed.” He went back and prayed, then came and greeted the Prophet ﷺ. He responded to him and said: “Go back and pray, for you have not prayed.” He did that two or three times, each time coming to the Prophet ﷺ and greeting him, and he would say: “And upon you. Go back and pray, for you have not prayed.” The people became afraid and it weighed heavily on them that whoever made his prayer brief had not prayed. The man said at the end of that: Show me or teach me, for I am only human and I err and make mistakes. The Prophet ﷺ said: “Yes. When you stand for prayer, perform wudu' as Allah commanded you, then say the tashahhud, then stand, then say takbir. If you have Qur'an with you, recite it; otherwise, praise Allah, magnify Him, and declare His oneness. Then bow and remain calm in bowing, then straighten up standing, then prostrate and remain calm in prostration, then sit and remain calm sitting, then stand. If you do that, your prayer is complete, and if you diminish anything from it, you diminish from your prayer.” He said: This was easier for them than the first, that whoever diminished anything from that diminished from his prayer but it did not go away entirely.

285. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 631No grade recorded

     صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِمَكَّةَ الصُّبْحَ، وَاسْتَفْتَحَ سُورَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَ ذِكْرُ مُوسَى، وَهَارُونَ، أَوْ ذِكْرُ عِيسَى - مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ شَكَّ أَوِ اخْتَلَفُوا عَلَيْهِ - أَخَذَتِ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ سَعْلَةٌ، قَالَ: فَرَكَعَ ". قَالَ: وَابْنُ السَّائِبِ حَاضِرٌ ذَلِكَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed the morning prayer in Makkah and began Surah al-Mu'minun. When he reached the mention of Musa and Harun, or the mention of 'Isa — Muhammad b. 'Abbad was uncertain or they differed about it — the Prophet ﷺ was seized by a cough. He said: So he bowed. He said: And Ibn al-Sa'ib was present at that.

286. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 632No grade recorded

     صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَقَالَ: فَحَذَفَ وَرَكَعَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed with us, and he said: He abbreviated and bowed.

287. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 633No grade recorded

     فِي كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ يُقْرَأُ، فَمَا أَسْمَعَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَسْمَعْنَاكُمْ، وَمَا أَخْفَى عَنَّا أَخْفَيْنَاهُ عَنْكُمْ

     ✧ In every prayer there is recitation. Whatever the Messenger of Allah ﷺ made us hear, we made you hear, and whatever he concealed from us, we concealed from you.

288. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 634No grade recorded

     كَشَفَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ السِّتَارَةَ وَالنَّاسُ صُفُوفٌ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَقَالَ: أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلَّا الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ، يَرَاهَا الْمُسْلِمُ، أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ، أَلَا إِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا، فَأَمَّا الرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا فِيهِ الرَّبَّ، وَأَمَّا السُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ، فَقَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ drew aside the curtain while the people were in rows behind Abu Bakr. He said: O people, nothing remains of the glad tidings of prophethood except the true dream, which a Muslim sees or is seen for him. Indeed, I was forbidden to recite while bowing or prostrating. As for bowing, magnify the Lord in it; and as for prostration, strive earnestly in supplication, for it is likely to be answered for you.

289. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 635No grade recorded

     إِذَا قَرَأَ ابْنُ آدَمَ السَّجْدَةَ فَسَجَدَ اعْتَزَلَ الشَّيْطَانُ يَبْكِي، وَيَقُولُ: يَا وَيْلَهُ أُمِرَ ابْنُ آدَمَ بِالسُّجُودِ فَسَجَدَ فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ، وَأُمِرْتُ بِالسُّجُودِ فَأَبَيْتُ فَلِيَ النَّارُ. فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ قَالَ: فَعَصَيْتُهُ

     ✧ When the son of Adam recites a verse of prostration and prostrates, Satan withdraws weeping and says: Woe to him! The son of Adam was commanded to prostrate and he prostrated, so for him is Paradise; and I was commanded to prostrate but I refused, so for me is the Fire. In Jarir's hadith he said: I disobeyed Him.

290. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 636No grade recorded

     ( ص ) ] لَيْسَتْ مِنْ عَزَائِمِ السُّجُودِ، وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ سَجَدَ فِيهَا

     ✧ Sad is not one of the obligatory prostrations, but I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prostrate in it.

291. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 637No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ فِي ( ص )، فَقِيلَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ: أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ هَدَى اللهُ فَبِهُدَاهُمُ اقْتَدِهِ وَقَالَ: سَجَدَهَا دَاوُدُ، وَسَجَدَهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ

     ✧ He used to prostrate in Sad. It was said to him, and he said: Those are they whom Allah guided, so follow their guidance. And he said: David prostrated it, and the Messenger of Allah prostrated it.

292. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 638No grade recorded

     قُلْتُ لِابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: سَجْدَةُ ( ص ) مِنْ أَيْنَ أَخَذْتَهَا ؟ قَالَ: فَتَلَا عَلَيَّ: وَمِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ دَاوُدَ وَسُلَيْمَانَ وَأَيُّوبَ، حَتَّى بَلَغَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ هَدَى اللهُ فَبِهُدَاهُمُ اقْتَدِهِ، قَالَ: كَانَ دَاوُدُ سَجَدَ فِيهَا، فَلِذَلِكَ سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللهِ

     ✧ I said to Ibn Abbas: The prostration of Sad, from where did you take it? He said: He recited to me: And of his progeny, David and Solomon and Job, until he reached His saying: Those are they whom Allah guided, so follow their guidance. He said: David prostrated in it, and for that the Messenger of Allah prostrated.

293. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 639No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا الْعَوَّامُ بْنُ حَوْشَبٍ بِهَذَا:،:،:،:

     ✧ Al-Awwam b. Hawshab narrated to us with this:...

294. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 640No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ النَّجْمَ فَسَجَدَ فِيهَا، وَسَجَدَ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّ شَيْخًا أَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ حَصًى أَوْ تُرَابٍ فَرَفَعَهُ إِلَى جَبْهَتِهِ، وَقَالَ: يَكْفِينِي هَذَا. قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قُتِلَ كَافِرًا

     ✧ He recited al-Najm and prostrated in it, and those with him prostrated, except that an old man took a handful of pebbles or dust and raised it to his forehead and said: This suffices me. Abdullah said: I later saw him killed as a disbeliever.

295. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 641No grade recorded

     أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ مِينَاءَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ح كذا في طبعة دار الميمان، وفي طبعة المكتب الإسلامي

     ✧ Sufyan informed us, from Ayyub b. Musa, from Ata b. Mina, from Abu Hurayrah...

296. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 642No grade recorded

     سَجَدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي: اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ وَ: إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ

     ✧ We prostrated with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in: Read in the name of your Lord who created and: When the sky is split asunder.

297. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 643No grade recorded

     سَجَدْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي: إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ، وَفِي: اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ

     ✧ I prostrated with the Prophet ﷺ in: When the sky is split asunder, and in: Read in the name of your Lord who created.

298. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 644No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَرَأَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ سَجْدَةً فَسَجَدَ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ، فَمِنْهُمُ الرَّاكِبُ وَالسَّاجِدُ فِي الْأَرْضِ، حَتَّى إِنَّ الرَّاكِبَ لَيَسْجُدُ عَلَى يَدِهِ

     ✧ In the year of the conquest, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ recited a verse of prostration and all the people prostrated, some of them mounted and some prostrating on the ground, until even the rider prostrated on his hand.

299. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 645No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَقْرَأُ السُّورَةَ فِيهَا السَّجْدَةُ فَيَسْجُدُ وَنَسْجُدُ مَعَهُ، حَتَّى لَا يَجِدَ أَحَدُنَا مَكَانًا لِجَبِينِهِ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ used to recite the Qur'an to us. He would recite a surah containing a sajdah (prostration verse), then he would prostrate and we would prostrate with him, until one of us could not find a place for his forehead.

300. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 646No grade recorded

     كُنَّا نَقْرَأُ السَّجْدَةَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَيَسْجُدُ، وَنَسْجُدُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى يَزْحَمَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا

     ✧ We used to recite the sajdah (verse) in the presence of the Prophet ﷺ, and he would prostrate, and we would prostrate with him until some of us crowded against others.

301. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 647No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَوْقَ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَرَأَ: إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ فَسَجَدَ فِيهَا، وَقَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ سَجَدَ فِيهَا

     ✧ I prayed with Abu Hurayrah above this mosque. He recited, “When the sky is split open” (al-Inshiqaq 84:1) and prostrated in it, and said, “I saw the Messenger of God ﷺ prostrate in it.”

302. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 648No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قُدَامَةَ - وَهُوَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ:،::،:

     ✧ Abu Qudamah – and he is al-Harith b. Ubayd – narrated to us:

303. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 649No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرٌ الْوَرَّاقُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَوْ غَيْرِهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ". أَنَا أَبُو طَاهِرٍ، نَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، نَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ الرِّفَاعِيُّ، نَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ

     ✧ Matar al-Warraq narrated to us, from Ikrimah or someone other than him, from Ibn Abbas. I am Abu Tahir. Abu Bakr narrated to us. Abu Hisham al-Rifa'i narrated to us. Abu Dawud al-Tayalisi narrated to us.

304. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 650No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ صَلَاةَ الْعَتَمَةِ، فَقَرَأَ: إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ، فَسَجَدَ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: مَا هَذِهِ السَّجْدَةُ ؟ قَالَ: سَجَدْتُ بِهَا خَلْفَ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ. وَقَالَ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ: عَنْ أَبِيهِ، وَزَادَ فِي آخِرِ الْخَبَرِ: فَلَا أَزَالُ أَسْجُدُ بِهَا حَتَّى أَلْقَاهُ. وَقَالَ أَبُو الْأَشْعَثِ: عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ، فَسَجَدَ بِهَا، فَلَا أَزَالُ أَسْجُدُ بِهَا حَتَّى أَلْقَى أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ

     ✧ I prayed the evening prayer (salat al-atamah) with Abu Hurayrah. He recited, “When the sky is split open” (al-Inshiqaq 84:1) and prostrated. I said to him, “What is this prostration?” He said, “I prostrated in it behind Abu al-Qasim ﷺ.” And al-San'ani said: from his father, and he added at the end of the report: “I will not cease to prostrate in it until I meet him.” And Abu al-Ash'ath said: from his father, from Bakr b. Abdullah, who said: “I prayed behind Abu al-Qasim ﷺ, and he prostrated in it, so I will not cease to prostrate in it until I meet Abu al-Qasim ﷺ.”

305. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 651No grade recorded

     جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: " يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ كَأَنِّي أُصَلِّي خَلْفَ شَجَرَةٍ، فَرَأَيْتُ كَأَنِّي قَرَأْتُ سَجْدَةً فَسَجَدْتُ، فَرَأَيْتُ الشَّجَرَةَ كَأَنَّهَا تَسْجُدُ بِسُجُودِي، فَسَمِعْتُهَا - وَهِيَ سَاجِدَةٌ -، وَهِيَ تَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ اكْتُبْ لِي عِنْدَكَ بِهَا أَجْرًا، وَاجْعَلْهَا لِي عِنْدَكَ ذُخْرًا، وَضَعْ عَنِّي بِهَا وِزْرًا، وَاقْبَلْهَا مِنِّي كَمَا قَبِلْتَ مِنْ عَبْدِكَ دَاوُدَ. قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَرَأَ السَّجْدَةَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، فَسَمِعْتُهُ - وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ - يَقُولُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ كَلَامِ الشَّجَرَةِ

     ✧ A man came to the Messenger of God ﷺ and said, “O Messenger of God, I saw in my sleep last night – as one sees in a dream – as if I was praying behind a tree. I saw as if I recited a sajdah verse and prostrated. Then I saw the tree as if it prostrated along with my prostration. I heard it, while it was prostrating, saying: ‘O God, write for me a reward with You through it, and make it a treasure for me with You, and remove from me a burden through it, and accept it from me as You accepted from Your servant Dawud.’” Ibn Abbas said: “Then I saw the Messenger of God ﷺ recite a sajdah verse, then prostrate. I heard him, while he was prostrating, say the like of what the man reported from the words of the tree.”

306. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 652No grade recorded

     وَاحْطُطْ عَنِّي بِهَا وِزْرًا

     ✧ And remove from me a burden through it.

307. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 653No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِ الْقُرْآنِ بِاللَّيْلِ: " سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ، وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ، بِحَوْلِهِ وَقُوَّتِهِ

     ✧ He used to say in the prostration of the Qur'an at night: “My face prostrated to the One who created it, and split open its hearing and its sight, by His might and His power.”

308. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 654No grade recorded

     يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ

     ✧ He would say that three times.

309. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 655No grade recorded

     يَقُولُ فِي السَّجْدَةِ مِرَارًا

     ✧ He would say in the sajdah (prostration) repeatedly.

310. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 656No grade recorded

     عَرَضْتُ النَّجْمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ

     ✧ I recited al-Najm to the Messenger of God ﷺ, and none of us prostrated.

311. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 658No grade recorded

     قَرَأْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ النَّجْمَ فَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ

     ✧ I recited Surat al-Najm to the Prophet ﷺ and he did not prostrate.

312. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 659No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، عَنْ أَبِي صَخْرٍ بِالْإِسْنَادَيْنِ مُنْفَرِدَيْنِ.:،:

     ✧ My uncle narrated to us, from Abu Sakhr, with the two chains separately.

313. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 660No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ: وَالنَّجْمِ إِذَا هَوَى، فَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ

     ✧ He recited to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: 'By the star when it descends,' and he did not prostrate.

314. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 661No grade recorded

     إِذَا أَمَّنَ الْقَارِئُ فَأَمِّنُوا فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تُؤَمِّنُ، فَمَنْ وَافَقَ تَأْمِينُهُ تَأْمِينَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ

     ✧ When the reciter says Amin, say Amin, for the angels say Amin, and whoever's Amin coincides with the Amin of the angels will have his previous sins forgiven.

315. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 662No grade recorded

     إِذَا أَمَّنَ الْإِمَامُ فَأَمِّنُوا، فَمَنْ وَافَقَ قَوْلُهُ قَوْلَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ

     ✧ When the imam says Amin, say Amin, for whoever's statement coincides with the statement of the angels will have his previous sins forgiven.

316. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 663No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا فَرَغَ [ مِنْ ] قِرَاءَةِ أُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ، قَالَ: " آمِينَ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ finished reciting Umm al-Qur'an, he raised his voice and said: 'Amin.'

317. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 664No grade recorded

     كَانَ إِذَا كَانَ مَعَ الْإِمَامِ يَقْرَأُ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَأَمَّنَ النَّاسُ أَمَّنَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ، وَرَأَى تِلْكَ السُّنَّةَ

     ✧ When he was with the imam reciting Umm al-Qur'an and the people said Amin, Ibn Umar would say Amin, and he considered that the Sunnah.

318. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 665No grade recorded

     لَا تَسْبِقْنِي بِآمِينَ

     ✧ Do not precede me in saying Amin.

319. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 666No grade recorded

     دَخَلَ يَهُودِيٌّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: السَّامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: " وَعَلَيْكَ ". فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ، فَعَلِمْتُ كَرَاهِيَةَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ لِذَلِكَ فَسَكَتُّ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ آخَرُ، فَقَالَ: السَّامُ عَلَيْكَ. فَقَالَ: " عَلَيْكَ "، فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ، فَعَلِمْتُ كَرَاهِيَةَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ لِذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الثَّالِثُ، فَقَالَ: السَّامُ عَلَيْكَ، فَلَمْ أَصْبِرْ حَتَّى قُلْتُ: وَعَلَيْكَ السَّامُ وَغَضَبُ اللهِ وَلَعْنَتُهُ، إِخْوَانَ الْقِرَدَةِ وَالْخَنَازِيرِ؛ أَتُحَيُّونَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ بِمَا لَمْ يُحَيِّهِ اللهُ ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ اللهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْفُحْشَ وَلَا التَّفَحُّشَ، قَالُوا قَوْلًا فَرَدَدْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ، إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ قَوْمٌ حُسَّدٌ، وَإِنَّهُمْ لَا يَحْسُدُونَا عَلَى شَيْءٍ كَمَا يَحْسُدُونَا عَلَى السَّلَامِ، وَعَلَى آمِينَ

     ✧ A Jew entered upon the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said: 'Al-samu 'alayka, O Muhammad.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'And upon you.' Aisha said: I wanted to speak, but I knew the Prophet's ﷺ dislike of that, so I remained silent. Then another entered and said: 'Al-samu 'alayka.' He said: 'Upon you.' I wanted to speak, but I knew the Prophet's ﷺ dislike of that. Then the third entered and said: 'Al-samu 'alayka.' I could not restrain myself until I said: 'And upon you be sam and the wrath of Allah and His curse, O brothers of apes and pigs! Do you greet the Messenger of Allah ﷺ with what Allah has not greeted him?' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Allah does not love obscenity or obscene behavior. They said something, so we responded to them. The Jews are an envious people, and they do not envy us for anything as they envy us for the salam and for Amin.'

320. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 667No grade recorded

     إِذَا قَالَ الْإِمَامُ: غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلا الضَّالِّينَ فَقُولُوا: آمِينَ؛ فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تَقُولُ: آمِينَ، وَالْإِمَامُ يَقُولُ: آمِينَ، فَمَنْ وَافَقَ تَأْمِينُهُ تَأْمِينَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ

     ✧ When the imam says: 'Not of those who earned anger nor of those who went astray,' say: 'Amin,' for the angels say: 'Amin,' and the imam says: 'Amin,' and whoever's Amin coincides with the Amin of the angels will have his previous sins forgiven.

321. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 668No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: " اللهُ أَكْبَرُ كُلَّمَا وَضَعَ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ كُلَّمَا رَفَعَ. هَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ. وَقَالَ ابْنُ مَنِيعٍ: عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَقُولُ: " اللهُ أَكْبَرُ ". كُلَّمَا رَفَعَ وَوَضَعَ، وَزَادَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: " السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ " عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، " السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ " عَنْ يَسَارِهِ

     ✧ He asked Ibn Umar about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he said: 'Allahu akbar whenever he lowered, Allahu akbar whenever he raised.' This is the wording of the hadith of al-Hasan b. Muhammad. Ibn Mani' said: From Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say: 'Allahu akbar' whenever he raised and lowered, and he added: Then he would say: 'Al-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah' to his right, and 'Al-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah' to his left.

322. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 669No grade recorded

     رَأَيْتُ رَجُلًا عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ رَفْعٍ وَوَضْعٍ، فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، فَقُلْتُ: " إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ رَفْعٍ وَوَضْعٍ، فَقَالَ: أَوَلَيْسَ تِلْكَ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَا أُمَّ لَكَ. ؟

     ✧ I saw a man near the Maqam saying takbir in every raising and lowering. I went to Ibn Abbas and said: 'I saw a man praying, saying takbir in every raising and lowering.' He said: 'Is that not the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, may you be bereft of your mother?'

323. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 670No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْكَعُ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: " سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " حِينَ يَرْفَعُ صُلْبَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ: رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، [ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ ] حِينَ يَهْوِي سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَسْجُدُ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ كُلِّهَا حَتَّى يَقْضِيَهَا، وَيُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ مِنَ الْمَثْنَى بَعْدَ الْجُلُوسِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: إِنِّي لَأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood for prayer, he would say the takbir upon standing. Then he would say the takbir when bowing. Then he would say, “Allah hears the one who praises Him,” when he raised his back from the bow. Then, while standing, he would say, “Our Lord, and to You is all praise.” [Then he would say the takbir] when going down into prostration, then he would say the takbir when he raised his head, then he would say the takbir when he prostrated, then he would say the takbir when he raised his head, then he would do the same throughout the whole prayer until he completed it. And he would say the takbir when he stood up from the two rak‘ahs after sitting. Then Abu Hurayrah said: “Indeed, I am the closest of you in prayer to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.”

324. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 671No grade recorded

     كَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ " يُصَلِّي بِنَا فَيُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ، وَحِينَ يَرْكَعُ، وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ، وَبَعْدَ مَا يَرْفَعُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ، وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ بَعْدَ مَا يَرْفَعُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ، وَإِذَا جَلَسَ، وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقُومَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ، وَيُكَبِّرُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ، فَإِذَا سَلَّمَ قَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لَأَقْرَبُكُمْ شَبَهًا بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ - يَعْنِي صَلَاتَهُ - مَا زَالَتْ هَذِهِ صَلَاتَهُ حَتَّى فَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا

     ✧ Abu Hurayrah used to lead us in prayer and would say the takbir when he stood, and when he bowed, and when he intended to prostrate, and after rising from bowing, and when he intended to prostrate after rising from prostration, and when he sat, and when he intended to stand for the two rak‘ahs he said the takbir, and he would say the takbir likewise in the other two rak‘ahs. When he said the salam, he said: “By the One in whose hand is my soul, I am the closest of you in resemblance to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ—meaning his prayer. This remained his prayer until he departed from this world.”

325. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 672No grade recorded

     اشْتَكَى أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ - أَوْ غَابَ - فَصَلَّى لَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ فَجَهَرَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ حِينَ افْتَتَحَ، وَحِينَ رَكَعَ، وَحِينَ قَالَ: " سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، وَحِينَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ، [ وَ] حِينَ سَجَدَ، وَحِينَ رَفَعَ، وَحِينَ قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ: إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي صَلَاتِكَ، فَخَرَجَ فَقَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَقَالَ: أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنِّي وَاللهِ مَا أُبَالِي اخْتَلَفَتْ صَلَاتُكُمْ أَوْ لَمْ تَخْتَلِفْ، هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي

     ✧ Abu Hurayrah fell ill—or was absent—so Abu Sa‘id al-Khudri led us in prayer. He said the takbir aloud when he began, and when he bowed, and when he said, “Allah hears the one who praises Him,” and when he raised his head from prostration, and when he prostrated, and when he raised, and when he stood up from the two rak‘ahs until he completed his prayer in that manner. It was said to him: “The people have differed about your prayer.” He came out and stood on the pulpit and said: “O people, by Allah, I do not care whether your prayers differ or not. This is how I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ pray.”

326. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 673No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ عَلِيٍّ فَكَانَ يُكَبِّرُ إِذَا سَجَدَ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ: صَلَّى بِنَا هَذَا مِثْلَ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ

     ✧ I prayed behind ‘Ali, and he would say the takbir when he prostrated and when he raised his head. When he finished, ‘Imran b. Husayn said to me: “This one led us in prayer like the prayer of the Messenger of Allah.”

327. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 674No grade recorded

     قُلْتُ لِابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: صَلَّيْتُ الظُّهْرَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ خَلْفَ شَيْخٍ أَحْمَقَ، فَكَبَّرَ اثْنَتَيْنِ وَعِشْرِينَ تَكْبِيرَةً، إِذَا سَجَدَ، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: تِلْكَ سُنَّةُ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ. هَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُوسَى. وَقَالَ ابْنُ خَشْرَمٍ: تِلْكَ سُنَّةُ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ، أَوْ صَلَاةُ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ - شَكَّ سَعِيدٌ. وَقَالَ نَصْرٌ: تِلْكَ صَلَاةُ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ

     ✧ I said to Ibn ‘Abbas: “I prayed Zuhr at al-Batha’ behind a foolish old man, and he said twenty-two takbirs: when he prostrated, when he bowed, and when he raised his head.” Ibn ‘Abbas said: “That is the sunnah of Abu al-Qasim ﷺ.” This is the wording of the hadith of Abu Musa. Ibn Khashram said: “That is the sunnah of Abu al-Qasim,” or “the prayer of Abu al-Qasim ﷺ”—Sa‘id was uncertain. Nasr said: “That is the prayer of Abu al-Qasim.”

328. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 675No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ. / 131،:،:،:،:

     ✧ My father narrated to me from Qatadah with this chain something similar. / 131,:,:,:,:

329. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 676No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ سَالِمًا يُخْبِرُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ

     ✧ I heard al-Zuhri say: I heard Salim reporting from his father.

330. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 677No grade recorded

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ، وَبَعْدَمَا يَرْفَعُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ، وَلَا يَرْفَعُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ raise his hands when he began the prayer until they were level with his shoulders, and when he intended to bow, and after he raised from bowing, and he did not raise them between the two prostrations.

331. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 678No grade recorded

     كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، وَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ إِذَا قَضَى قِرَاءَتَهُ، وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ، وَيَصْنَعُهُ إِذَا رَفَعَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ، وَلَا يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ [75 -أ] وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ، وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ كَذَلِكَ وَكَبَّرَ

     ✧ When he stood for the obligatory prayer, he said the takbir and raised his hands level with his shoulders. He did the same when he finished his recitation and intended to bow, and he did it when he raised from bowing. He did not raise his hands in any part of his prayer [75 - a] while sitting. And when he stood up from the two prostrations, he raised his hands likewise and said the takbir.

332. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 679No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ رَأَى مَالِكَ بْنَ الْحُوَيْرِثِ إِذَا صَلَّى كَبَّرَ، وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَحَدَّثَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يُصَلِّي هَكَذَا

     ✧ He saw Malik b. al-Huwayrith, when he prayed, say the takbir and raise his hands; and when he intended to bow, he raised his hands; and when he raised his head from bowing, he raised his hands. And he reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray like that.

333. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 680No grade recorded

     أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ، فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ رَحِيمًا رَفِيقًا، فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَهَيْنَا أَهْلِينَا وَاشْتَقْنَا، سَأَلَنَا عَمَّا تَرَكْنَا بَعْدَنَا فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ، فَقَالَ: ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا فِيهِمْ وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ وَمُرُوهُمْ، وَذَكَرَ أَشْيَاءَ أَحْفَظُهَا وَأَشْيَاءَ لَا أَحْفَظُهَا، " وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ

     ✧ We came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ as young men close in age, and we stayed with him for twenty nights. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was merciful and kind. When he thought that we had missed our families and longed for them, he asked us about what we had left behind, and we told him. He said: “Return to your families, stay among them, teach them, and command them.” He mentioned things, some of which I remember and some I do not. “And pray as you have seen me pray. When the prayer time comes, let one of you call the adhan, and let the eldest of you lead you.”

334. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 681No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ اعْتَدَلَ قَائِمًا، فَذَكَرَ بَعْضَ الْحَدِيثِ، وَقَالَ: ثُمَّ قَالَ: " اللهُ أَكْبَرُ "، وَرَكَعَ، ثُمَّ اعْتَدَلَ وَلَمْ يَصُبَّ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُقْنِعْ، وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: " سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ "، وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَاعْتَدَلَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلًا، ثُمَّ هَوَى إِلَى الْأَرْضِ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: " اللهُ أَكْبَرُ "، ثُمَّ جَافَى عَضُدَيْهِ عَنْ إِبِطَيْهِ، وَفَتَحَ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ ثَنَى رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ اعْتَدَلَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلًا، ثُمَّ هَوَى سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: " اللهُ أَكْبَرُ "، ثُمَّ ثَنَى رِجْلَهُ وَقَعَدَ، وَاعْتَدَلَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ، ثُمَّ نَهَضَ، ثُمَّ صَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، حَتَّى إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ كَمَا صَنَعَ حِينَ افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ، ثُمَّ صَنَعَ كَذَلِكَ، وَحَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الرَّكْعَةُ الَّتِي تَنْقَضِي فِيهَا الصَّلَاةُ أَخَّرَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى، وَقَعَدَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ مُتَوَرِّكًا، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood for prayer, he stood upright. He then mentioned part of the hadith and said: Then he said, “Allahu akbar,” and bowed. Then he straightened up, neither lowering his head nor raising it, and placed his hands on his knees. Then he said, “Allah hears the one who praises Him,” and raised his hands. He stood straight until every bone returned to its place. Then he went down to the ground in prostration. Then he said, “Allahu akbar.” Then he kept his upper arms away from his sides and spread the toes of his feet. Then he folded his left leg and sat on it. Then he stood straight until every bone returned to its place. Then he went down in prostration. Then he said, “Allahu akbar.” Then he folded his leg and sat, and stood straight until every bone returned to its place. Then he rose. Then he did the same in the second rak‘ah, until when he stood up from the two prostrations, he said the takbir and raised his hands until they were level with his shoulders, just as he did when he began the prayer. Then he did the same, and when it was the rak‘ah in which the prayer would end, he drew back his left leg and sat on his left side, mutawarrikan, then he said the salam.

335. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 682No grade recorded

     عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ:،::،: كذا في طبعة دار الميمان، وفي طبعة المكتب الإسلامي

     ✧ From Muhammad b. Ata:... as in the Dar al-Miman edition, and in the Maktabah al-Islami edition

336. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 683No grade recorded

     إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَذَكَرُوا الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ، وَقَالُوا فِي آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ: صَدَقْتَ، هَكَذَا كَانَ يُصَلِّي النَّبِيُّ ﷺ

     ✧ Indeed I know best among you the prayer of the Messenger of God ﷺ. And they mentioned the hadith in full, and at the end of the hadith they said: You have spoken the truth; thus did the Prophet ﷺ pray.

337. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 684No grade recorded

     اجْتَمَعَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فِيهِمْ سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، وَأَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، وَأَبُو أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، فَذَكَرُوا صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ: دَعُونِي أُحَدِّثُكُمْ وَأَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِهَذَا. قَالُوا: فَحَدِّثْ، قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الصَّلَاةَ وَكَبَّرَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ كَالْقَابِضِ عَلَيْهِمَا، فَلَمْ يَصُبَّ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُقْنِعْهُ، وَنَحَّى يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَاسْتَوَى قَائِمًا، حَتَّى عَادَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ مِنْهُ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ "، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بُنْدَارٌ بَقِيَّةَ الْحَدِيثِ، وَقَالَ فِي آخِرِهِ: فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ: هَكَذَا كَانَتْ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ Some of the Ansar gathered, among them Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi, Abu Humayd al-Sa'idi, and Abu Usayd al-Sa'idi, and they mentioned the prayer of the Messenger of God ﷺ. Abu Humayd said: Let me narrate to you, for I am the most knowledgeable of you about this. They said: Then narrate. He said: I saw the Messenger of God ﷺ perform the ablution well, then he entered the prayer and said the takbir, raising his hands level with his shoulders. Then he bowed and placed his hands on his knees, grasping them, and he did not lower his head nor raise it, and he kept his arms away from his sides. Then he raised his head and stood upright until every bone of his returned to its place. Then Bundar mentioned the rest of the hadith, and at the end he said: Then all the people said: Thus was the prayer of the Messenger of God ﷺ.

338. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 685No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ [ ﷺ ] فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ، حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَعْلَمُ غَيْرَ هَذَا. قَالَ: فَقَالَ: " إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَكَبِّرْ، ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ بِمَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ جَالِسًا، وَافْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ كُلِّهَا

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ entered the mosque, then a man entered and prayed, then he greeted the Prophet ﷺ, and he returned the greeting. The Prophet ﷺ said: Go back and pray, for you have not prayed—until he did that three times. The man said: By the One who sent you with the truth, I do not know any other than this. He said: When you stand for prayer, say the takbir, then recite what is easy for you of the Quran, then bow until you are at ease in bowing, then rise until you are standing straight, then prostrate until you are at ease in prostration, then rise until you are sitting straight, and do that throughout your prayer.

339. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 686No grade recorded

     لَا تُجْزِئُ صَلَاةُ مَنْ لَا يُقِيمُ صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ

     ✧ The prayer of one who does not straighten his back in bowing and prostration is not sufficient.

340. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 687No grade recorded

     لَا تُجْزِئُ صَلَاةٌ لِأَحَدٍ - أَوْ لِرَجُلٍ - لَا يُقِيمُ صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ، وَلَا فِي السُّجُودِ

     ✧ No prayer is sufficient for anyone—or for a man—who does not straighten his back in bowing, nor in prostration.

341. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 688No grade recorded

     فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ

     ✧ in bowing and prostration.

342. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 689No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَلَمَحَ بِمُؤَخَّرِ عَيْنَيْهِ إِلَى رَجُلٍ لَا يُقِيمُ صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى نَبِيُّ اللهِ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ: يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِنَّهُ لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَا يُقِيمُ صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ

     ✧ We prayed behind the Prophet ﷺ, and he glanced with the corner of his eye at a man who was not straightening his back in bowing and prostration. When the Prophet of God finished the prayer, he said: O assembly of Muslims, there is no prayer for one who does not straighten his back in bowing and prostration.

343. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 690No grade recorded

     كَانَ " إِذَا رَكَعَ فَرَّجَ أَصَابِعَهُ

     ✧ When he bowed, he spread his fingers.

344. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 691No grade recorded

     عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الصَّلَاةَ، قَالَ: " فَكَبَّرَ، وَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ طَبَّقَ يَدَيْهِ بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَرَكَعَ "، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ سَعْدًا، فَقَالَ: صَدَقَ أَخِي، كُنَّا نَفْعَلُ هَذَا، ثُمَّ أُمِرْنَا بِهَذَا - يَعْنِي الْإِمْسَاكَ بِالرُّكَبِ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ taught us the prayer. He said: He said the takbir, and when he wanted to bow, he placed his hands together between his knees and bowed. That reached Sa'd, and he said: My brother spoke the truth; we used to do this, then we were commanded with this—meaning holding the knees.

345. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 692No grade recorded

     كُنْتُ إِذَا رَكَعْتُ وَضَعْتُ يَدَيَّ بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيَّ، فَرَآنِي أَبِي سَعْدٌ فَنَهَانِي، وَقَالَ: إِنَّا كُنَّا نَفْعَلُهُ، ثُمَّ نُهِينَا، ثُمَّ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نَرْفَعَهُمَا إِلَى الرُّكَبِ

     ✧ When I bowed, I placed my hands between my knees, and my father Sa'd saw me and forbade me, saying: We used to do it, then we were forbidden, then we were commanded to raise them to the knees.

346. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 693No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ، وَقَالَ: فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: ثُمَّ إِذَا أَنْتَ رَكَعْتَ فَأَثْبِتْ يَدَيْكَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْكَ حَتَّى يَطْمَئِنَّ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ مِنْكَ

     ✧ A man entered the mosque and prayed, and he mentioned the hadith in full, and he said: The Prophet ﷺ said: Then when you bow, fix your hands on your knees until every bone of yours is at ease.

347. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 694No grade recorded

     أَتَيْنَا عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ، فَقُلْنَا: حَدِّثْنَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ. " فَقَامَ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَبَّرَ، فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ كَبَّرَ، وَوَضَعَ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَجَعَلَ أَصَابِعَهُ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ جَافَى بِمِرْفَقَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَكَذَا رَأَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي

     ✧ We came to ʿUqbah b. ʿAmr, Abū Masʿūd, and said: “Relate to us about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.” He stood before us in the mosque and said the takbīr. When he bowed, he said the takbīr and placed his palms on his knees, positioning his fingers below that, then he spread his elbows outward. Then he said: “This is how we saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ pray.”

348. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 695No grade recorded

     فَأَمَّا الرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا فِيهِ الرَّبَّ

     ✧ As for bowing, magnify the Lord therein.

349. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 696No grade recorded

     لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ: فَسَبِّحْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الْعَظِيمِ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: اجْعَلُوهَا فِي رُكُوعِكُمْ

     ✧ When “So glorify the name of your Lord, the Almighty” was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to us: “Place it in your bowing.”

350. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 697No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ بِمِثْلِهِ

     ✧ Muḥammad b. ʿĪsā narrated to us, from ʿAbd Allah b. al-Mubārak, from Mūsā b. Ayyūb, from his paternal uncle, from ʿUqbah b. ʿĀmir, something similar.

351. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 698No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَشَفَ السِّتْرَ فَرَأَى النَّاسَ قِيَامًا وَرَاءَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ يُصَلُّونَ، فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ؟ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلَّا الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْمُسْلِمُ لِنَفْسِهِ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ، وَإِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا، فَأَمَّا الرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا فِيهِ الرَّبَّ، وَأَمَّا السُّجُودُ فَأَكْثِرُوا فِيهِ الدُّعَاءَ؛ فَإِنَّهُ قَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ drew back the curtain and saw the people standing behind Abū Bakr praying. He said: “O Allah, have I conveyed? No glad tidings of prophethood remain except the righteous dream which a Muslim sees for himself or is seen for him. I have been forbidden to recite while bowing or prostrating. As for bowing, magnify the Lord therein; as for prostration, increase supplication therein, for it is worthy of being answered for you.”

352. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 699No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ مِثْلَ قِيَامِهِ، فَقَالَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ: " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ

     ✧ I prayed with the Prophet ﷺ one night, and his bowing was like his standing. He said in his bowing: “Glory be to my Lord, the Almighty.”

353. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 700No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، فَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ: " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ

     ✧ I prayed with the Prophet ﷺ one night, and he would say in his bowing: “Glory be to my Lord, the Almighty.”

354. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 701No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، بِهَذَا نَحْوَهُ:،:،::،:

     ✧ Shuʿbah narrated to us something similar to this.

355. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 702No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ: " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ " ثَلَاثًا

     ✧ He would say in his bowing: “Glory be to my Lord, the Almighty” three times.

356. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 703No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ وَسُجُودِهِ: " سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ [ لِي ] يَتَأَوَّلُ الْقُرْآنَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ would often say in his bowing and prostration: “Glory be to You, O Allah, our Lord, and with Your praise. O Allah, forgive [me],” interpreting the Qur’an.

357. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 704No grade recorded

     مِمَّا يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ: " سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ

     ✧ Among what he would often say: “Glory be to You, O Allah, and with Your praise.”

358. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 705No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ: " سُبُّوحٌ قُدُّوسٌ رَبُّ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالرُّوحِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ would say in his bowing: “All-Glorious, All-Holy, Lord of the angels and the Spirit.”

359. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 706No grade recorded

     كَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ، قَالَ: " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، أَنْتَ رَبِّي، خَشَعَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعَظْمِي وَعَصَبِي وَمَا اسْتَقَلَّتْ بِهِ قَدَمِي لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ". جَمِيعُهُمَا لَفْظًا وَاحِدًا، غَيْرَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا قَالَ: قَالَ

     ✧ When he bowed, he said: “O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed, and to You I have submitted. You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bones, my sinews, and what my feet carry have humbled themselves to Allah, Lord of the worlds.” Both of them have the same wording, except that Muhammad said: he said.

360. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 707No grade recorded

     اجْتَمَعَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فِيهِمْ سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، وَأَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، وَأَبُو أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، فَذَكَرُوا صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ. قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ: " دَعُونِي أُحَدِّثْكُمْ فَأَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِهَذَا. قَالُوا: فَحَدِّثْ. قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الصَّلَاةَ، وَكَبَّرَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ كَالْقَابِضِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَلَمْ يَصُبَّ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُقْنِعْهُ، وَنَحَّى يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَاسْتَوَى قَائِمًا حَتَّى عَادَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ مِنْهُ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بَقِيَّةَ الْحَدِيثِ، فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ: هَكَذَا كَانَتْ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ Some people from the Ansar gathered, among them Sahl b. Sa‘d al-Sa‘idi, Abu Humayd al-Sa‘idi, and Abu Usayd al-Sa‘idi, and they mentioned the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Humayd said: “Let me tell you, for I am the most knowledgeable of you about this.” They said: “Then speak.” He said: I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ perform the ablution excellently, then enter into prayer and say the takbir, raising his hands level with his shoulders. Then he bowed and placed his hands on his knees like one gripping them, not lowering his head nor raising it, and he kept his hands away from his sides. Then he raised his head and stood upright until every bone of his returned to its place. Then he mentioned the rest of the hadith, and all the people said: “Thus was the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.”

361. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 708No grade recorded

     قَالَ لَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ: " إِنِّي لَا آلُو أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ بِكُمْ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي "، قَالَ ثَابِتٌ: وَكَانَ أَنَسٌ يَصْنَعُ شَيْئًا لَا أَرَاكُمْ تَصْنَعُونَهُ، كَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ انْتَصَبَ قَائِمًا حَتَّى نَقُولَ: قَدْ نَسِيَ

     ✧ Anas b. Malik said to us: “I do not fall short in praying with you as I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ pray.” Thabit said: Anas used to do something I do not see you do: when he raised his head from bowing, he would stand upright until we would say he had forgotten.

362. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 709No grade recorded

     كَانَ رُكُوعُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَرَفْعُهُ رَأْسَهُ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ، وَجُلُوسُهُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ

     ✧ The bowing of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, his raising his head after bowing and prostration, and his sitting between the two prostrations were close to being equal.

363. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 710No grade recorded

     كَانَ رُكُوعُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ، وَسُجُودُهُ، وَمَا بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ

     ✧ The bowing of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, when he raised his head from bowing, his prostration, and what was between the two prostrations were close to being equal.

364. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 711No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: " سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ صُلْبَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ: رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say: “Allah hears the one who praises Him” when he raised his back from bowing, then he would say while standing: “Our Lord, and to You belongs all praise.”

365. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 712No grade recorded

     كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ، فَذَكَرَا بَعْضَ الْحَدِيثِ، وَقَالَا: فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ - يَعْنِي مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ - قَالَ: " سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ، وَمِلْءَ الْأَرْضِ، وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ

     ✧ When he began the prayer, he said the takbir—they mentioned part of the hadith—and they said: When he raised his head—meaning from bowing—he said: “Allah hears the one who praises Him. Our Lord, and to You belongs all praise, filling the heavens, filling the earth, and filling whatever You will after that.”

366. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 713No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَقُولُ - إِذَا قَالَ: " سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ-: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ، وَمِلْءَ الْأَرْضِ، وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ، أَهْلَ الثَّنَاءِ وَالْمَجْدِ أَحَقُّ مَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ وَكُلُّنَا لَكَ عَبْدٌ، لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ". لَفْظًا وَاحِدًا، غَيْرَ أَنَّ أَحْمَدَ قَالَ: " رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ

     ✧ When he said: “Allah hears the one who praises Him,” he would say: “O Allah, our Lord, and to You belongs all praise, filling the heavens, filling the earth, and filling whatever You will after that. You are the One worthy of praise and glory, the truest thing a servant has said, and all of us are Your servants. None can withhold what You give, and no possessor of greatness can benefit from his greatness against You.” They have the same wording, except that Ahmad said: “Our Lord, to You belongs all praise.”

367. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 714No grade recorded

     وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ

     ✧ And none can give what You withhold.

368. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 715No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بِهَذَا:،:،:

     ✧ Bishr b. Bakr narrated to us from Sa‘id b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz with this:

369. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 716No grade recorded

     كُنَّا يَوْمًا نُصَلِّي وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ: " سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ وَرَاءَهُ: رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: " مَنِ الَّذِي تَكَلَّمَ آنِفًا ؟ " قَالَ رَجُلٌ: أَنَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: " لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ بِضْعَةً وَثَلَاثِينَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَكْتُبُهَا أَوَّلًا

     ✧ One day we were praying behind the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and when he raised his head from bowing he said: “Allah hears the one who praises Him.” A man behind him said: “Our Lord, to You belongs all praise, abundant, good, blessed praise therein.” When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ finished, he said: “Who spoke just now?” A man said: “I did.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “I saw thirty-some angels rushing to it, which of them would write it down first.”

370. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 717No grade recorded

     صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الصُّبْحَ، فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed the dawn prayer, and when he raised his head from the second rak‘ah

371. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 718No grade recorded

     لَمَّا رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ آخِرِ رَكْعَةٍ قَالَ: " اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ، وَسَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ بِمَكَّةَ " زَادَ أَحْمَدُ: " مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ". وَقَالُوا: " اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ، وَاجْعَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ raised his head from the last rak'ah, he said: "O Allah, save al-Walid b. al-Walid, Salamah b. Hisham, 'Ayyash b. Abi Rabi'ah, and the weak ones in Makkah." Ahmad added: "among the Muslims." They said: "O Allah, make Your punishment severe on Mudar, and send upon them years like the years of Yusuf."

372. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 719No grade recorded

     كَانَ " يَقْنُتُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ وَالصُّبْحِ

     ✧ He used to perform qunut in Maghrib and Fajr.

373. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 720No grade recorded

     كَانَ " إِذَا صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ، فَقَالَ: سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، قَنَتَ، فَقَالَ: " اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ، اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ

     ✧ When he prayed the last 'Isha' and raised his head from bowing, saying: 'Allah hears the one who praises Him,' he performed qunut and said: "O Allah, save 'Ayyash b. Abi Rabi'ah. O Allah, save Salamah b. Hisham. O Allah, save al-Walid b. al-Walid. O Allah, save the weak believers among the people of Makkah. O Allah, make Your punishment severe on Mudar. O Allah, make it upon them years like the years of Yusuf."

374. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 721No grade recorded

     قَنَتَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ شَهْرًا مُتَتَابِعًا فِي الظُّهْرِ، وَالْعَصْرِ، وَالْمَغْرِبِ، وَالْعِشَاءِ، وَالصُّبْحِ، فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ إِذَا قَالَ: " سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ "، فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْآخِرَةِ، يَدْعُو عَلَى حَيٍّ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ، عَلَى رِعْلٍ، وَذَكْوَانَ، وَعُصَيَّةَ، وَيُؤَمِّنُ مَنْ خَلْفَهُ ". قَالَ: أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَتَلُوهُمْ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ performed qunut for a month consecutively in Zuhr, 'Asr, Maghrib, 'Isha', and Fajr, at the end of every prayer when he said: 'Allah hears the one who praises Him,' in the last rak'ah, supplicating against a tribe of Banu Sulaym—against Ri'l, Dhakwan, and 'Usayyah—and those behind him said Amin. He said: He had sent to them calling them to Islam, but they killed them.

375. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 722No grade recorded

     كَانَ " لَا يَقْنُتُ إِلَّا أَنْ يَدْعُوَ لِأَحَدٍ، أَوْ يَدْعُوَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ، وَكَانَ إِذَا قَالَ: " سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " قَالَ: " رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ

     ✧ He did not perform qunut except when supplicating for someone or against someone. When he said: 'Allah hears the one who praises Him,' he said: 'Our Lord, to You be praise. O Allah, save…'

376. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 723No grade recorded

     كَانَ " لَا يَقْنُتُ إِلَّا إِذَا دَعَا لِقَوْمٍ أَوْ دَعَا عَلَى قَوْمٍ

     ✧ He did not perform qunut except when he supplicated for a people or against a people.

377. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 724No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَنَتَ فِي صَلَاةٍ شَهْرًا، يَقُولُ فِي قُنُوتِهِ: " اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ، اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ ". قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: فَأَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَلَمْ يَدْعُ لَهُمْ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ: " أَوَ مَا تَرَاهُمْ قَدْ قَدِمُوا ؟

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ performed qunut in prayer for a month, saying in his qunut: "O Allah, save al-Walid b. al-Walid. O Allah, save Salamah b. Hisham. O Allah, save 'Ayyash b. Abi Rabi'ah. O Allah, save the weak believers. O Allah, make Your punishment severe on Mudar. O Allah, make it upon them years like the years of Yusuf." Abu Hurayrah said: Then one day the Messenger of Allah ﷺ woke up and did not supplicate for them. I mentioned that to him, and he said: "Do you not see that they have arrived?"

378. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 725No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ حِينَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ: " رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْآخِرَةِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: " اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ فُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا "، دَعَا عَلَى نَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ

     ✧ He heard the Prophet ﷺ say in the Fajr prayer when he raised his head from bowing: 'Our Lord, to You be praise' in the last rak'ah. Then he said: "O Allah, curse so-and-so and so-and-so," supplicating against some people among the hypocrites. Then Allah, Blessed and Exalted, revealed: 'You have no part in the matter; whether He turns to them or punishes them, for they are wrongdoers.'

379. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 726No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَدْعُو عَلَى أَرْبَعَةِ نَفَرٍ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ قَالَ: فَهَدَاهُمُ اللهُ لِلْإِسْلَامِ

     ✧ He used to supplicate against four individuals. Then Allah, Mighty and Majestic, revealed: 'You have no part in the matter; whether He turns to them or punishes them, for they are wrongdoers.' He said: Then Allah guided them to Islam.

380. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 727No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ " يَدْعُو عَلَى أَحْيَاءٍ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ قَالَ: ثُمَّ هَدَاهُمْ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to supplicate against some tribes of the Arabs. Then Allah, Blessed and Exalted, revealed: 'You have no part in the matter; whether He turns to them or punishes them, for they are wrongdoers.' He said: Then He guided them to Islam.

381. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 728No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ " يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَهْوِي سَاجِدًا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say the takbir when he went down for prostration.

382. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 729No grade recorded

     أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمُ بِ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ " إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ، فَذَكَرَ بَعْضَ الْحَدِيثِ، وَقَالَ: ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: " اللهُ أَكْبَرُ "، ثُمَّ يَهْوِي إِلَى الْأَرْضِ، وَيُجَافِي يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ. وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى: يَهْوِي إِلَى الْأَرْضِ مُجَافِيًا يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ، زَادَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى: ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ. وَقَالُوا جَمِيعًا، قَالُوا: صَدَقْتَ، هَكَذَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُصَلِّي

     ✧ I am the most knowledgeable of you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood for prayer—and he mentioned part of the hadith—he said: Then he says: 'Allahu Akbar,' then he goes down to the ground, keeping his arms away from his sides. Muhammad b. Yahya said: He goes down to the ground, keeping his arms away from his sides. Muhammad b. Yahya added: Then he prostrates. They all said: You have spoken the truth; this is how the Prophet ﷺ used to pray.

383. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 730No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَضَعُ رُكْبَتَيْهِ قَبْلَ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا سَجَدَ. وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَرَجَاءٌ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ قَبْلَ يَدَيْهِ

     ✧ He would place his knees before his hands when he prostrated. Ahmad and Raja' said: I saw the Prophet ﷺ, when he prostrated, place his knees before his hands.

384. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 731No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ " يَضَعُ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَقَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ

     ✧ That he would place his hands before his knees, and he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to do that.

385. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 732No grade recorded

     كُنَّا نَضَعُ الْيَدَيْنِ قَبْلَ الرُّكْبَتَيْنِ، فَأُمِرْنَا بِالرُّكْبَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْيَدَيْنِ

     ✧ We used to place the hands before the knees, then we were commanded to place the knees before the hands.

386. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 733No grade recorded

     كَانَ " يَضَعُ رُكْبَتَيْهِ قَبْلَ يَدَيْهِ، وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِذَا رَفَعَ

     ✧ He would place his knees before his hands, and raise his hands before his knees when he raised [his head].

387. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 734No grade recorded

     إِنَّ الْيَدَيْنِ تَسْجُدَانِ كَمَا يَسْجُدُ الْوَجْهُ، فَإِذَا وَضَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ وَجْهَهُ فَلْيَضَعْ يَدَيْهِ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَهُ فَلْيَرْفَعْهُمَا

     ✧ Indeed the two hands prostrate as the face prostrates, so when one of you places his face, let him place his hands, and when he raises it, let him raise them.

388. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 735No grade recorded

     إِذَا سَجَدَ الْعَبْدُ سَجَدَ مَعَهُ سَبْعَةُ آرَابٍ: وَجْهُهُ، وَكَفَّاهُ، وَرُكْبَتَاهُ، وَقَدَمَاهُ

     ✧ When the servant prostrates, seven body parts prostrate with him: his face, his two palms, his two knees, and his two feet.

389. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 736No grade recorded

     أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةٍ، وَلَا أَكُفَّ شَعَرًا وَلَا ثَوْبًا

     ✧ I was commanded to prostrate on seven, and not to tuck back hair or clothing.

390. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 737No grade recorded

     أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ، وَلَا أَكُفَّ شَعَرًا وَلَا ثَوْبًا

     ✧ I was commanded to prostrate on seven bones, and not to tuck back hair or clothing.

391. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 738No grade recorded

     أُمِرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ " أَنْ يَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةٍ: عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، وَكَفَّيْهِ، وَرُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَقَدَمَيْهِ، وَنُهِيَ أَنْ يَكُفَّ شَعَرًا أَوْ ثَوْبًا

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ was commanded to prostrate on seven: on his face, his two palms, his two knees, and his two feet, and he was forbidden to tuck back hair or clothing.

392. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 739No grade recorded

     أَوْ يَكُفَّ ثِيَابَهُ أَوْ شَعَرَهُ

     ✧ or tuck back his clothes or his hair.

393. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 740No grade recorded

     أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعٍ، وَلَا أَكُفَّ الشَّعَرَ وَلَا الثِّيَابَ: الْجَبْهَةِ، وَالْأَنْفِ، وَالْيَدَيْنِ، وَالرُّكْبَتَيْنِ، وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ

     ✧ I was commanded to prostrate on seven, and not to tuck back hair or clothes: the forehead, the nose, the two hands, the two knees, and the two feet.

394. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 741No grade recorded

     اجْتَمَعَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فِيهِمْ سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، وَأَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، وَأَبُو أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، فَذَكَرُوا صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ: دَعُونِي أُحَدِّثْكُمْ، فَأَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِهَذَا. قَالُوا: فَحَدِّثْ. قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الصَّلَاةَ، فَذَكَرَ بَعْضَ الْحَدِيثِ، وَقَالَ: ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَمْكَنَ جَبْهَتَهُ وَأَنْفَهُ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ، وَنَحَّى يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ: هَكَذَا كَانَتْ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ A group of people from the Ansar gathered, among them Sahl b. Saʿd al-Sāʿidī, Abū Ḥumayd al-Sāʿidī, and Abū Usayd al-Sāʿidī. They mentioned the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Abū Ḥumayd said: Let me tell you, for I am the most knowledgeable of you about this. They said: Then narrate. He said: I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ perform the ablution excellently, then he entered the prayer. He mentioned part of the hadith, and said: Then he prostrated and enabled his forehead and nose to touch the ground, and he moved his hands away from his sides. Then he raised his head. All the people said: This is how the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was.

395. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 742No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ الَّذِي صَلَّى وَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِإِعَادَةِ الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ: ثُمَّ إِذَا أَنْتَ سَجَدْتَ فَأَثْبِتْ وَجْهَكَ وَيَدَيْكَ حَتَّى يَطْمَئِنَّ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ مِنْكَ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ

     ✧ That the Prophet ﷺ said to the man who prayed and whom the Prophet ﷺ commanded to repeat the prayer: “Then when you prostrate, make your face and your hands firm until every bone of you settles in its place.”

396. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 743No grade recorded

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَسْجُدُ عَلَى أَلْيَتَيِ الْكَفِّ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to prostrate on the heels of the palms.

397. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 744No grade recorded

     اجْتَمَعَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، وَأَبُو أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، وَسَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ: أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ، فَذَكَرَ بَعْضَ الْحَدِيثِ، وَقَالَ: " ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَمْكَنَ أَنْفَهُ وَجَبْهَتَهُ وَنَحَّى يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ، وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى رَجَعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ

     ✧ Abu Humayd al-Saidi, Abu Usayd al-Saidi, Sahl b. Sa'd, and Muhammad b. Maslama gathered. Abu Humayd said: “I know best among you the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.” He stood and said the takbir, and he mentioned part of the hadith, saying: “Then he prostrated and placed his nose and forehead firmly, moved his hands away from his sides, placed his palms level with his shoulders, then raised his head until every bone returned to its place, until he finished.”

398. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 745No grade recorded

     أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَقُلْتُ: لَأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ " فَرَأَيْتُهُ حِينَ افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ فَرَفَعَ - يَعْنِي يَدَيْهِ - فَرَأَيْتُ إِبْهَامَيْهِ بِحِذَاءِ أُذُنَيْهِ ". فَذَكَرَ بَعْضَ الْحَدِيثِ، وَقَالَ: " ثُمَّ هَوَى فَسَجَدَ، فَصَارَ رَأْسُهُ بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ مِقْدَارَ حِينَ افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ

     ✧ I came to Madinah and said: “I will certainly observe the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.” I saw him when he began the prayer say the takbir and raise—meaning his hands—and I saw his thumbs level with his ears. He mentioned part of the hadith and said: “Then he descended and prostrated, and his head was between his palms for the amount of time he began the prayer.”

399. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 746No grade recorded

     كَانَ إِذَا سَجَدَ ضَمَّ أَصَابِعَهُ

     ✧ He used to join his fingers when he prostrated.

400. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 747No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَالِسًا مَعَ نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَذَكَرُوا صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ: أَنَا كُنْتُ أَحْفَظَكُمْ لِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، رَأَيْتُهُ إِذَا كَبَّرَ جَعَلَ يَدَيْهِ حِذَاءَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، فَإِذَا رَكَعَ أَمْكَنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رُكْبَتَيْهِ، ثُمَّ هَصَرَ ظَهْرَهُ، فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ اسْتَوَى حَتَّى يَعُودَ كُلُّ فَقَارٍ مَكَانَهُ، فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ غَيْرَ مُفْتَرِشٍ، وَلَا قَابِضِهِمَا، وَاسْتَقْبَلَ بِأَطْرَافِ أَصَابِعِهِ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ، جَلَسَ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى، فَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْآخِرَةِ قَدَّمَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى، وَجَلَسَ عَلَى مَقْعَدَتِهِ

     ✧ That he was sitting with a group of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, and they mentioned the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Abu Humayd al-Saidi said: “I was the best of you at memorizing the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I saw him when he said the takbir place his hands level with his shoulders, and when he bowed he placed his hands firmly on his knees, then bent his back, and when he raised his head he stood straight until every vertebra returned to its place, and when he prostrated he placed his hands not spread out nor clenched, and he faced the tips of his fingers toward the Qiblah, and when he sat in the first two rak'ahs he sat on his left foot, and when he sat in the last rak'ah he pushed his left foot forward and sat on his buttocks.”

401. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 748No grade recorded

     إِذَا سَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَعْتَدِلْ، وَلَا يَفْتَرِشْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ افْتِرَاشَ السَّبُعِ

     ✧ When one of you prostrates, let him be moderate and not spread his forearms like a wild animal spreads.

402. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 749No grade recorded

     لَا تَبْسُطْ ذِرَاعَيْكَ كَبَسْطِ السَّبُعِ، وَادَّعِمْ عَلَى رَاحَتَيْكَ، وَتَجَافَ عَنْ ضَبْعَيْكَ، فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ سَجَدَ كُلُّ عُضْوٍ مِنْكَ

     ✧ Do not spread your forearms like the spreading of a wild animal, but support yourself on your palms and keep your upper arms away from your sides, for if you do that, every limb of yours prostrates.

403. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 750No grade recorded

     وَصَفَ لَنَا الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ السُّجُودَ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ بِالْأَرْضِ وَرَفَعَ عَجِيزَتَهُ، وَقَالَ: هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَفْعَلُ

     ✧ Al-Bara' b. 'Azib described prostration to us, so he placed his hands on the ground and raised his buttocks, and said: “This is how I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ do.”

404. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 751No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا صَلَّى جَخَّ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ, when he prayed, kept his chest up.

405. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 752No grade recorded

     كَانَ " إِذَا صَلَّى فَرَّجَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ إِبْطَاهُ

     ✧ When he prayed, he kept his arms away from his sides until his armpits appeared.

406. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 753No grade recorded

     كَانَ إِذَا سَجَدَ جَافَى حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ إِبْطَيْهِ

     ✧ When he prostrated, he kept his arms away until the whiteness of his armpits could be seen.

407. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 754No grade recorded

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا " سَجَدَ يُرَى بَيَاضُ إِبْطَيْهِ

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ prostrated, the whiteness of his armpits would be seen.

408. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 755No grade recorded

     يُرَى بَيَاضُ إِبْطَيْهِ

     ✧ The whiteness of his armpits would be seen.

409. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 756No grade recorded

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ اعْتَدَلَ قَائِمًا، وَذَكَرَ بَعْضَ الْحَدِيثِ، وَقَالَ: " ثُمَّ هَوَى إِلَى الْأَرْضِ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، ثُمَّ جَافَى عَضُدَيْهِ عَنْ إِبِطَيْهِ، وَفَتَحَ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ stood for prayer, he would stand straight, and he mentioned part of the hadith, and said: "Then he descended to the ground in prostration, then said: Allahu Akbar, then he kept his upper arms away from his armpits and spread the toes of his feet."

410. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 757No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَالِسًا مَعَ نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَذَكَرُوا صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ: " أَنَا كُنْتُ أَحْفَظَكُمْ لِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، رَأَيْتُهُ إِذَا كَبَّرَ جَعَلَ يَدَيْهِ حِذَاءَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، فَإِذَا رَكَعَ أَمْكَنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رُكْبَتَيْهِ، ثُمَّ هَصَرَ ظَهْرَهُ، فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ اسْتَوَى حَتَّى يَعُودَ كُلُّ فَقَارٍ مِنْهُ مَكَانَهُ، وَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ غَيْرَ مُفْتَرِشٍ وَلَا قَابِضِهِمَا، وَاسْتَقْبَلَ بِأَصَابِعِ رِجْلَيْهِ الْقِبْلَةَ

     ✧ He was sitting with a group of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, and they mentioned the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Abu Humayd al-Sa'idi said: "I was the most knowledgeable of you regarding the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I saw him when he said the takbir, he placed his hands level with his shoulders; when he bowed, he placed his hands firmly on his knees, then bent his back; when he raised his head, he stood straight until every vertebra returned to its place; and when he prostrated, he placed his hands on the ground, neither spreading them out nor clenching them, and he faced the qiblah with the tips of his toes."

411. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 758No grade recorded

     إِذَا سَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَا يَفْتَرِشْ يَدَيْهِ افْتِرَاشَ الْكَلْبِ، وَلْيَضُمَّ فَخِذَيْهِ

     ✧ When one of you prostrates, he should not spread his forearms on the ground like a dog spreads its forearms, and he should keep his thighs together.

412. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 759No grade recorded

     فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ وَكَانَ مَعِي عَلَى فِرَاشِي، فَوَجَدْتُهُ سَاجِدًا رَاصًّا عَقِبَيْهِ، مُسْتَقْبِلًا بِأَطْرَافِ أَصَابِعِهِ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: " أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ، وَبِعَفْوِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ، وَبِكَ مِنْكَ، أُثْنِي عَلَيْكَ لَا أَبْلُغُ كُلَّ مَا فِيكَ "، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ: " يَا عَائِشَةُ، أَخَذَكِ شَيْطَانُكِ ؟ " فَقَالَتْ: أَمَا لَكَ شَيْطَانٌ ؟ قَالَ: " مَا مِنْ آدَمِيٍّ إِلَّا لَهُ شَيْطَانٌ "، فَقُلْتُ: وَأَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ؟ قَالَ: " وَأَنَا، وَلَكِنِّي دَعَوْتُ اللهَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَسْلَمَ

     ✧ I missed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, who had been with me in my bed. I found him prostrating, with his heels together, facing the qiblah with the tips of his toes. I heard him saying: "I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and in Your pardon from Your punishment, and in You from You. I praise You, but I cannot fully praise You as You deserve." When he finished, he said: "O 'A'ishah, has your devil taken hold of you?" She said: "Do you not have a devil?" He said: "There is no human being but has a devil." I said: "Even you, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Even me, but I called upon Allah against him and he submitted."

413. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 760No grade recorded

     فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فِي الْفِرَاشِ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَطْلُبُهُ بِيَدِي، فَوَقَعَتْ يَدِي عَلَى بَاطِنِ قَدَمَيْهِ وَهُمَا مُنْتَصِبَتَانِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لَا أُحْصِي مَدْحَكَ، وَلَا ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ، أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ

     ✧ I missed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one night in bed. I searched for him with my hand, and my hand fell upon the soles of his feet while they were upright. I heard him saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and in Your pardon from Your punishment, and in You from You. I cannot enumerate Your praise nor adequately extol You. You are as You have praised Yourself."

414. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 761No grade recorded

     إِذَا سَجَدْتَ فَضَعْ كَفَّيْكَ، وَارْفَعْ مِرْفَقَيْكَ

     ✧ When you prostrate, place your palms on the ground and raise your elbows.

415. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 762No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا سَجَدَ لَوْ أَنَّ بَهْمَةً أَرَادَتْ أَنْ تَمُرَّ مِنْ تَحْتِ يَدِهِ مَرَّتْ. وَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ قَالَ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prostrated, if a lamb had wanted to pass beneath his arm, it could have passed. And 'Umar b. Hafs said: He said.

416. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 763No grade recorded

     مَا مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا وَقَدْ وُكِّلَ بِهِ قَرِينُهُ مِنَ الْجِنِّ، وَقَرِينُهُ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ قَالُوا: وَإِيَّاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ؟ قَالَ: " وَإِيَّايَ وَلَكِنَّ اللهَ أَعَانَنِي عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى أَسْلَمَ، فَلَا يَأْمُرُنِي إِلَّا بِخَيْرٍ

     ✧ "There is none among you but has been assigned a companion from the jinn and a companion from the angels." They said: "And you too, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "And me too, but Allah helped me against him until he submitted, so he only commands me to do good."

417. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 764No grade recorded

     كَانَ رُكُوعُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَرَفْعُهُ رَأْسَهُ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ، وَسُجُودُهُ وَجُلُوسُهُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ

     ✧ The bowing of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, his raising his head after bowing, his prostration, and his sitting between the two prostrations were all nearly equal in length.

418. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 765No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ، وَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ الْبَقَرَةَ، وَالنِّسَاءَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ، فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ مِثْلَ قِيَامِهِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ مِثْلَ رُكُوعِهِ

     ✧ I prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one night, and he mentioned the hadith and mentioned that he recited in one rak'ah al-Baqarah and al-Nisa', then he bowed, and his bowing was like his standing, then he prostrated, and his prostration was like his bowing.

419. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 766No grade recorded

     كَانَ قِيَامُ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، وَرُكُوعُهُ، وَسُجُودُهُ، وَجُلُوسُهُ، لَا يُدْرَى أَيُّهُ أَفْضَلُ

     ✧ The standing of the Prophet ﷺ, his bowing, his prostration, and his sitting were such that one could not tell which was longer.

420. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 767No grade recorded

     نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ نَقْرَةِ الْغُرَابِ. قَالَ سَلْمُ بْنُ جُنَادَةَ: فِي الْفَرَائِضِ، وَقَالَا جَمِيعًا: " وَافْتِرَاشِ السَّبُعِ، وَأَنْ يُوَطِّنَ الرَّجُلُ الْمَكَانَ كَمَا يُوَطِّنُهُ الْبَعِيرُ ".

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade the pecking of the crow. Salm b. Junadah said: in the obligatory prayers, and they both said: "and the spreading of the forearms like a beast of prey, and that a man should fix his place as a camel fixes it."

421. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 768No grade recorded

     أَسْوَأُ النَّاسِ سَرِقَةً الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ صَلَاتَهُ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، كَيْفَ يَسْرِقُ صَلَاتَهُ ؟ قَالَ: " لَا يُتِمُّ رُكُوعَهَا وَلَا سُجُودَهَا

     ✧ "The worst of people in theft is the one who steals from his prayer." They said: O Messenger of Allah, how does he steal from his prayer? He said: "He does not complete its bowing and its prostration."

422. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 769No grade recorded

     ﷺ الْعَصْرَ فَبَصُرَ بِرَجُلٍ يُصَلِّي، فَقَالَ: يَا فُلَانُ اتَّقِ اللهَ، أَحْسِنْ صَلَاتَكَ، أَتُرَوْنَ أَنِّي لَا أَرَاكُمْ ؟ ! إِنِّي لَأَرَى مِنْ خَلْفِي كَمَا أَرَى مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيَّ، أَحْسِنُوا صَلَاتَكُمْ وَأَتِمُّوا رُكُوعَكُمْ وَسُجُودَكُمْ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed the afternoon prayer and observed a man praying. He said: "O so-and-so, fear Allah and perfect your prayer. Do you think that I do not see you?! Indeed I see from behind me just as I see from in front of me. Perfect your prayers and complete your bowing and prostration."

423. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 770No grade recorded

     صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِأَصْحَابِهِ، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْهُمْ، فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ، فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي، فَجَعَلَ يَرْكَعُ وَيَنْقُرُ فِي سُجُودِهِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: " أَتَرَوْنَ هَذَا، مَنْ مَاتَ عَلَى هَذَا مَاتَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِلَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ، يَنْقُرُ صَلَاتَهُ كَمَا يَنْقُرُ الْغُرَابُ الدَّمَ، إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَرْكَعُ وَيَنْقُرُ فِي سُجُودِهِ كَالْجَائِعِ لَا يَأْكُلُ إِلَّا التَّمْرَةَ وَالتَّمْرَتَيْنِ، فَمَاذَا تُغْنِيَانِ عَنْهُ ؟ ! فَأَسْبِغُوا الْوُضُوءَ، وَيْلٌ لِلْأَعْقَابِ مِنَ النَّارِ، أَتِمُّوا الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed with his companions, then sat with a group of them. A man entered and stood to pray, and he began to bow and peck in his prostration. The Prophet ﷺ said: "Do you see this one? Whoever dies upon this dies upon other than the religion of Muhammad. He pecks in his prayer as a crow pecks at blood. The example of the one who bows and pecks in his prostration is like the hungry one who eats only one or two dates; what do they avail him? So perform ablution thoroughly, and woe to the heels from the Fire. Complete the bowing and the prostration."

424. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 771No grade recorded

     لَا تُجْزِئُ صَلَاةٌ لَا يُقِيمُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ

     ✧ A prayer is not sufficient in which a man does not straighten his back in the bowing and prostration.

425. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 772No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَلَمَحَ بِمُؤَخَّرِ عَيْنِهِ إِلَى رَجُلٍ لَا يُقِيمُ صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ الصَّلَاةَ، قَالَ: يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِنَّهُ لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَا يُقِيمُ صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ

     ✧ I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he glanced with the corner of his eye at a man who did not straighten his back in the bowing and prostration. When the Prophet of Allah ﷺ finished the prayer, he said: "O assembly of Muslims, there is no prayer for the one who does not straighten his back in the bowing and prostration."

426. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 773No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ: " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ثَلَاثًا، وَفِي سُجُودِهِ: " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى " ثَلَاثًا

     ✧ He used to say in his bowing: "Glory be to my Lord, the Magnificent" three times, and in his prostration: "Glory be to my Lord, the Most High" three times.

427. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 774No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ، وَقَالَ: ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، فَقَالَ فِي سُجُودِهِ: " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى

     ✧ I prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he mentioned the hadith, and he said: Then he prostrated, and he said in his prostration: "Glory be to my Lord, the Most High."

428. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 775No grade recorded

     لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ: سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، قَالَ لَنَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: اجْعَلُوهَا فِي سُجُودِكُمْ

     ✧ When the verse "Glorify the name of your Lord, the Most High" was revealed, the Prophet ﷺ said to us: "Place it in your prostrations."

429. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 776No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ بِمِثْلِهِ، وَلَمْ يَقُلْ: " لَنَا "

     ✧ Muhammad b. 'Isa narrated it to us, from Ibn al-Mubarak, from Musa b. Ayyub, from his uncle, from 'Uqbah b. 'Amir, with the like of it, but he did not say: "to us."

430. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 777No grade recorded

     فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فِي الْفِرَاشِ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَطْلُبُهُ بِيَدِي، فَوَقَعَتْ يَدِي عَلَى بَاطِنِ قَدَمَيْهِ وَهُمَا مُنْتَصِبَتَانِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لَا أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ، أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ". هَذَا حَدِيثُ الدَّوْرَقِيِّ. وَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ: عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، وَقَالَ: " لَا أُحْصِي مَدْحَكَ وَلَا ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ

     ✧ I missed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one night in bed, so I began searching for him with my hand. My hand fell upon the bottoms of his feet while they were erected, and I heard him saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and I seek refuge in Your pardon from Your punishment. I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot enumerate praise of You; You are as You have praised Yourself." This is the hadith of al-Dawraqi. 'Ali b. Shu'ayb said: from 'Ubayd Allah, and he said: "I cannot enumerate praise of You nor extol You enough."

431. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 778No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ: " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ، دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ، وَأَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، وَعَلَانِيَتَهُ وَسِرَّهُ

     ✧ He used to say in his prostration: “O Allah, forgive me all my sin, the small of it and the great of it, the first of it and the last of it, its open and its secret.”

432. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 779No grade recorded

     كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ كَبَّرَ، فَذَكَرَ بَعْضَ الْحَدِيثِ، وَقَالَ: ثُمَّ إِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ فِي سُجُودِهِ: " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَأَنْتَ رَبِّي، سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ، وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ، تَبَارَكَ اللهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ

     ✧ When he stood for the obligatory prayer, he said the takbir. He mentioned part of the hadith and said: Then when he prostrated, he said in his prostration: “O Allah, to You I have prostrated, in You I have believed, and to You I have submitted. You are my Lord. My face has prostrated to the One who created it and fashioned its hearing and sight. Blessed is Allah, the best of creators.”

433. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 780No grade recorded

     كَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ السِّتَارَةَ وَالنَّاسُ صُفُوفٌ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَقَالَ: " وَأَمَّا السُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ فَقَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ drew aside the curtain while the people were in rows behind Abu Bakr, and he said: “As for prostration, strive in supplication, for it is likely that you will be answered.”

434. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 781No grade recorded

     كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَحَدُنَا أَنْ يَسْجُدَ بَسَطَ ثَوْبَهُ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ، وَسَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ ". وَقَالَ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ: فَإِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَحَدُنَا أَنْ يُمَكِّنَ وَجْهَهُ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ بَسَطَ ثَوْبَهُ فَسَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ

     ✧ We used to pray with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in intense heat. When one of us wanted to prostrate, he would spread his garment because of the intense heat and prostrate on it.” Al-San'ani said: “When one of us could not place his face on the ground, he would spread his garment and prostrate on it.”

435. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 782No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى فِي مَسْجِدِ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْأَشْهَلِ، وَعَلَيْهِ كِسَاءٌ مُلْتَفٌّ بِهِ، يَضَعُ يَدَيْهِ، يَقِيهِ الْكِسَاءُ بَرْدَ الْحَصَى

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed in the mosque of Banu Abd al-Ashhal, wearing a cloak wrapped around him, placing his hands, and the cloak protected him from the cold of the pebbles.

436. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 783No grade recorded

     سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ فِي عَشَرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ. قَالُوا: مَا كُنْتَ أَقْدَمَنَا لَهُ صُحْبَةً، وَلَا أَطْوَلَنَا لَهُ تَبَاعَةً. قَالَ: بَلَى. قَالُوا: فَاعْرِضْ. قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَاعْتَدَلَ قَائِمًا، حَتَّى يَقِرَّ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلًا، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ، وَيُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْكَعُ، فَيَضَعُ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَلَا يَصُبُّ رَأْسَهُ، وَلَا يُقْنِعُهُ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: " سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ "، وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ مُعْتَدِلًا، حَتَّى يَقِرَّ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلًا، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَسْجُدُ فَيُجَافِي عَضُدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ، فَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى، فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا، وَيَفْتَحُ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلِهِ الْيُمْنَى، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَصْنَعُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ مِنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ فَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ حِينَ افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ

     ✧ I heard Abu Humayd al-Sa'idi, in the presence of ten of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, say: “I am the most knowledgeable of you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.” They said: “You are not the earliest of us in his company nor the longest of us in following him.” He said: “Yes, I am.” They said: “Then show us.” He said: “When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood for prayer, he would raise his hands until they were level with his shoulders, then say the takbir and stand upright until every bone settled in its place, straight. Then he would recite. Then he would raise his hands, say the takbir, and bow, placing his palms on his knees, neither hanging his head nor raising it. Then he would say: ‘Allah hears the one who praises Him,’ and raise his hands until they were level with his shoulders, standing upright until every bone settled in its place, straight. Then he would say the takbir and prostrate, keeping his upper arms away from his sides. Then he would raise his head, fold his left leg, and sit on it, spreading the toes of his right foot. Then he would stand and do the same in the other rak'ah. Then he would rise from the two prostrations and do as he did when he began the prayer.”

437. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 784No grade recorded

     إِنَّ مِنَ السُّنَّةِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَنْ تُضْجِعَ رِجْلَكَ الْيُسْرَى وَتَنْصِبَ الْيُمْنَى إِذَا جَلَسْتَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ

     ✧ It is part of the Sunnah in prayer to lay your left leg down and stand the right one up when you sit in prayer.

438. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 785No grade recorded

     مِنْ سُنَّةِ الصَّلَاةِ أَنْ تُضْجِعَ رِجْلَكَ الْيُسْرَى، وَتَنْصِبَ الْيُمْنَى، قَالَ: وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ [ ﷺ ] إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَضْجَعَ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى

     ✧ It is part of the Sunnah of prayer to lay your left leg down and stand the right one up. He said: The Prophet ﷺ, when he sat in prayer, would lay down his left leg and stand up his right leg.

439. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 786No grade recorded

     قُلْنَا لِابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي " الْإِقْعَاءِ عَلَى الْقَدَمَيْنِ ؟ فَقَالَ: هِيَ السُّنَّةُ، فَقُلْنَا: إِنَّا لَنَرَاهُ جَفَاءً بِالرَّجُلِ، فَقَالَ: بَلْ هِيَ سُنَّةُ نَبِيِّكَ

     ✧ We said to Ibn 'Abbas about sitting on the feet between the two prostrations, and he said: “It is the Sunnah.” We said: “We consider it rough for a man.” He said: “Rather, it is the Sunnah of your Prophet.”

440. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 787No grade recorded

     جَلَسْتُ بِسُوقِ الْمَدِينَةِ فِي الضُّحَى مَعَ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ مَالِكِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَمَعَ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُمَا مِنْ رَهْطِهِ مِنْ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ، وَمَعَ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ - وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ -: أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مِنْكُمَا، كُلٌّ يَقُولُهَا لِصَاحِبِهِ، فَقَالُوا لِأَحَدِهِمْ: فَقُمْ فَصَلِّ بِنَا حَتَّى نَنْظُرَ أَتُصِيبُ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَمْ لَا ؟ فَقَامَ أَحَدُهُمَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بَعْضَ الْقُرْآنِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ، فَأَثْبَتَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ حَتَّى اطْمَأَنَّ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَاعْتَدَلَ حَتَّى رَجَعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، ثُمَّ وَقَعَ سَاجِدًا عَلَى جَبِينِهِ وَرَاحَتَيْهِ وَرُكْبَتَيْهِ وَصُدُورِ قَدَمَيْهِ رَاجِلًا بِيَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ إِبْطَيْهِ مَا تَحْتَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ ثَبَتَ حَتَّى اطْمَأَنَّ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَاعْتَدَلَ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ وَصَدْرِ قَدَمَيْهِ حَتَّى رَجَعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ مِنْهُ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ، ثُمَّ عَادَ لِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ أُخْرَى مِثْلَهَا، قَالَ: ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَاحِبَيْهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمَا: كَيْفَ رَأَيْتُمَا ؟ فَقَالَا لَهُ: أَصَبْتَ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، هَكَذَا كَانَ يُصَلِّي

     ✧ I sat in the market of Madinah in the forenoon with Abu Usayd Malik b. Rabi'ah and Abu Humayd, the companion of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, both from his clan of Banu Sa'idah, and with Abu Qatadah al-Harith b. Rib'i. Some of them said to the others, while I was listening: “I know more about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ than you two.” Each said it to his companion. They said to one of them: “Stand and lead us in prayer so that we may see whether you get the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ right or not.” One of them stood facing the qiblah, then said the takbir, then recited some of the Qur'an, then bowed, placing his hands on his knees firmly until every bone of his was at rest. Then he raised his head and stood upright until every bone of his returned to its place. Then he said: “Allah hears the one who praises Him.” Then he fell prostrate on his forehead, his palms, his knees, and the balls of his feet, keeping his hands away from his sides until I saw the whiteness of his armpits beneath his shoulders. Then he remained until every bone of his was at rest. Then he raised his head and sat upright on his heels and the balls of his feet until every bone of his returned to its place. Then he repeated that. He said: Then he stood and performed another rak'ah like it. He said: Then he said the salam and turned to his two companions, saying to them: “How did you see it?” They said: “You got the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ right. This is how he used to pray.”

441. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 788No grade recorded

     قَالَ لَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ: " إِنِّي لَا آلُو أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ بِكُمْ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي بِنَا. قَالَ ثَابِتٌ: فَكَانَ أَنَسٌ يَصْنَعُ شَيْئًا لَا أَرَاكُمْ تَصْنَعُونَهُ، كَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ قَعَدَ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ حَتَّى يَقُولَ الْقَائِلُ: قَدْ نَسِيَ.

     ✧ Anas b. Malik said to us: “I do my best to lead you in prayer as I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ lead us in prayer.” Thabit said: “Anas used to do something that I do not see you doing. When he raised his head from prostration, he would sit between the two prostrations until someone would say: ‘He has forgotten.’”

442. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 789No grade recorded

     كَانَ سُجُودُ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَرُكُوعُهُ وَقُعُودُهُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ

     ✧ The Prophet's ﷺ prostration, his bowing, and his sitting between the two prostrations were close to equal in length.

443. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 790No grade recorded

     قَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يُصَلِّي، فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَافْتَتَحَ الْبَقَرَةَ، فَقُلْتُ: يُرِيدُ الْمِائَةَ، فَجَاوَزَهَا، فَقُلْتُ: يُرِيدُ الْمِائَتَيْنِ، فَجَاوَزَهَا، فَقُلْتُ: يَخْتِمُ، فَخَتَمَ ثُمَّ افْتَتَحَ النِّسَاءَ، فَقَرَأَهَا، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ آلَ عِمْرَانَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ قَرِيبًا مِمَّا قَرَأَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ، فَقَالَ: " سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ " قَرِيبًا مِمَّا رَكَعَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ نَحْوًا مِمَّا رَفَعَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ، فَقَالَ: " رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي " نَحْوًا مِمَّا سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ نَحْوًا مِمَّا رَفَعَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ ". قَالَ الْأَعْمَشُ: فَكَانَ لَا يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ تَخْوِيفٍ إِلَّا اسْتَعَاذَ أَوِ اسْتَجَارَ، وَلَا آيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ إِلَّا سَأَلَ، وَلَا آيَةِ..- يَعْنِي: تَنْزِيهٍ - إِلَّا سَبَّحَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up at night to pray, so I came and stood beside him. He began [reciting] Al-Baqarah, and I thought: he intends the hundred [verses], but he went beyond it. I thought: he intends the two hundred, but he went beyond it. I thought: he will finish it, and he finished it. Then he began An-Nisa' and recited it. Then he recited Al 'Imran. Then he bowed for nearly as long as he recited. Then he raised [his head] and said: "Sami'a Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana laka al-hamd" for nearly as long as he bowed. Then he prostrated for about as long as he had raised. Then he raised [his head] and said: "Rabbi ighfir li" for about as long as he prostrated. Then he prostrated for about as long as he had raised. Then he stood up for the second [rak'ah]." Al-A'mash said: "He would not pass by a verse of warning without seeking refuge or protection, nor a verse of mercy without asking, nor a verse of – meaning exaltation – without glorifying."

444. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 791No grade recorded

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ اعْتَدَلَ قَائِمًا، فَذَكَرَ بَعْضَ الْحَدِيثِ، وَقَالَ: ثُمَّ هَوَى إِلَى الْأَرْضِ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: " اللهُ أَكْبَرُ "، ثُمَّ جَافَى عَضُدَيْهِ عَنْ إِبِطَيْهِ، وَفَتَحَ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ ثَنَى رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى، وَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهَا، وَاعْتَدَلَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ مِنْهُ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ، ثُمَّ هَوَى سَاجِدًا، وَقَالَ: " اللهُ أَكْبَرُ "، ثُمَّ ثَنَى رِجْلَهُ وَقَعَدَ فَاعْتَدَلَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ، ثُمَّ نَهَضَ

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ stood for prayer, he stood upright. He mentioned part of the hadith and said: "Then he went down to the ground prostrating, saying: 'Allahu Akbar.' Then he kept his upper arms away from his armpits and spread the toes of his feet. Then he folded his left leg and sat on it, and he remained upright until every bone returned to its place. Then he went down prostrating, saying: 'Allahu Akbar.' Then he folded his leg and sat, and he remained upright until every bone returned to its place. Then he rose."

445. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 792No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ " رَأَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي وِتْرٍ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ لَمْ يَنْهَضْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا

     ✧ He saw the Prophet ﷺ praying, and when he was in an odd rak'ah of his prayer, he did not rise until he sat up straight.

446. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 793No grade recorded

     أَلَا أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ فَصَلَّى فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ صَلَاةٍ، فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فِي أَوَّلِ رَكْعَةٍ اسْتَوَى قَاعِدًا، ثُمَّ قَامَ وَاعْتَمَدَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ

     ✧ "Shall I not tell you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?" He then prayed at a time other than the time of prayer. When he raised his head from the second prostration in the first rak'ah, he sat up straight, then he stood up, leaning on the ground.

447. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 794No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فَقَالَ: " بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ، حَتَّى بَلَغَ: وَلا الضَّالِّينَ، فَقَالَ: آمِينَ، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: آمِينَ، فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، قَالَ: سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ قَائِمًا مَعَ التَّكْبِيرِ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ مِنَ الثِّنْتَيْنِ قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لَأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اللهِ

     ✧ I prayed behind Abu Hurayrah, and he said: "Bismillah ar-Rahman ar-Rahim," then he recited Umm Al-Qur'an until he reached "wa la ad-dallin," and he said: "Amin," and the people said: "Amin." When he bowed, he said: "Allahu Akbar." When he raised his head, he said: "Sami'a Allahu liman hamidah." Then he said: "Allahu Akbar" and prostrated. When he raised [his head], he said: "Allahu Akbar." When he prostrated, he said: "Allahu Akbar." Then he stood up straight with the takbir. When he stood up from the two [rak'ahs], he said: "Allahu Akbar." When he said the salam, he said: "By Him in Whose hand is my soul, I am the one among you whose prayer most resembles that of the Messenger of Allah."

448. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 795No grade recorded

     اجْتَمَعَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، وَأَبُو أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، وَسَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ: أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمُ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ، وَقَالَ: " جَلَسَ فَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى، وَأَقْبَلَ بِصَدْرِ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى قِبْلَتِهِ، وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَكَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى، وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ

     ✧ Abu Humayd As-Sa'idi, Abu Usayd As-Sa'idi, Sahl b. Sa'd, and Muhammad b. Maslamah gathered, and Abu Humayd said: "I know best among you the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ." He mentioned the hadith in full and said: "He sat and spread his left leg, turned the sole of his right foot toward his qiblah, placed his right palm on his right knee and his left palm on his left knee, and pointed with his index finger."

449. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 796No grade recorded

     أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَقُلْتُ: لَأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ، وَقَالَ: " وَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى

     ✧ I came to Madinah and said: "I will certainly observe the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ." He mentioned the hadith and said: "He folded his left leg and stood upright on his right [foot]."

450. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 797No grade recorded

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ حِينَ جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ افْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ when he sat in prayer: he spread his left leg and stood up his right foot.

451. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 798No grade recorded

     نَهَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا جَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَنْ يَعْتَمِدَ عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى. وَقَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ يَعْتَمِدَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ.

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ forbade a man, when sitting in prayer, from leaning on his left hand. And Al-Husayn b. Mahdi said: "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade a man from leaning on his hands in prayer."

452. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 799No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ، وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ، يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ حَذْوَ الْمَنْكِبَيْنِ

     ✧ He used to raise his hands when he entered prayer, when he intended to bow, when he raised his head from bowing, and when he stood up from the two rak'ahs. He raised his hands in all of that to the level of his shoulders.

453. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 800No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَلَا يَفْعَلُهُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ، وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ began prayer, he said the takbir, then placed his hands level with his shoulders. When he bowed, he did the same. When he prostrated, he did the same, but he did not do it when he raised his head from prostration. When he stood up from the two rak'ahs, he did the same.

454. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 801No grade recorded

     كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ

     ✧ He said the takbir and raised his hands level with his shoulders.

455. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 802No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَعَدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ جَعَلَ قَدَمَهُ الْيُسْرَى بَيْنَ فَخِذِهِ وَسَاقِهِ، وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى، وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى، وَأَشَارَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat in the prayer, he would place his left foot between his thigh and his shin, put his left hand on his left knee, put his right hand on his right thigh, and point with his finger.

456. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 803No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَكَبَّرَ حِينَ دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَحِينَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَحِينَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ وَجَافَى - يَعْنِي فِي السُّجُودِ - وَفَرَشَ فَخِذَهُ الْيُسْرَى، وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ - يَعْنِي فِي الْجُلُوسِ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ - ".

     ✧ I prayed with the Prophet ﷺ. He said the takbir when he entered the prayer and raised his hands; when he intended to bow, he raised his hands; and when he raised his head from bowing, he raised his hands. He placed his palms and kept them apart—meaning in prostration—spread his left thigh, and pointed with his index finger—meaning when sitting in the tashahhud.

457. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 804No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ " رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِينَ كَبَّرَ، وَحِينَ رَكَعَ، وَحِينَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ، وَقَالَ حِينَ سَجَدَ: هَكَذَا، وَجَافَى يَدَيْهِ عَنْ إِبِطَيْهِ، وَوَضَعَ فَخِذَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى، وَقَالَ: هَكَذَا، وَنَصَبَ وَهْبٌ السَّبَّابَةَ وَعَقَدَ بِالْوُسْطَى

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ raised his hands when he said the takbir, when he bowed, and when he raised his head from bowing. And he said when he prostrated, 'Like this,' and he kept his hands away from his armpits. He placed his right thigh on his left thigh and said, 'Like this.' Wahb raised the index finger and formed a ring with the middle finger.

458. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 805No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ التَّحِيَّةَ، وَكَانَ يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى تَحْتَ الْيُمْنَى

     ✧ He used to say the tashahhud in the two rak'ahs, and he used to spread his left foot under his right.

459. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 806No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا كَانَتِ الرَّكْعَةُ الَّتِي تَنْقَضِي فِيهَا الصَّلَاةُ، أَخَّرَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى، وَقَعَدَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ مُتَوَرِّكًا، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was in the rak'ah in which the prayer ends, he would draw back his left foot, sit on his left hip, in the tawarruk posture, then give the salutation.

460. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 807No grade recorded

     كَانَ " يَجْلِسُ فِي آخِرِ صَلَاتِهِ عَلَى وَرِكِهِ الْيُسْرَى

     ✧ He used to sit in the last part of his prayer on his left hip.

461. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 808No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَّمَهُ التَّشَهُّدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ. قَالَ: كُنَّا نَحْفَظُهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، كَمَا نَحْفَظُ حُرُوفَ الْقُرْآنِ الْوَاوَ وَالْأَلِفَ، فَإِذَا جَلَسَ عَلَى وَرِكِهِ الْيُسْرَى، قَالَ: " التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، ثُمَّ يَدْعُو لِنَفْسِهِ، ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ وَيَنْصَرِفُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught him the tashahhud in prayer. He said: We used to memorize it from 'Abd Allah b. Mas'ud just as we memorized the letters of the Qur'an, the waw and the alif. When he sat on his left hip, he said: 'All greetings, prayers, and good words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous servants of Allah. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.' Then he would supplicate for himself, then give the salutation and leave.

462. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 809No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ

     ✧ 'Abd Allah narrated to us.

463. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 810No grade recorded

     كُنَّا إِذَا جَلَسْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ قُلْنَا: السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللهِ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ، السَّلَامُ عَلَى فُلَانٍ وَفُلَانٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ [ ﷺ ]: لَا تَقُولُوا: السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللهِ؛ فَإِنَّ اللهَ هُوَ السَّلَامُ، وَلَكِنْ إِذَا جَلَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ: التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا قُلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، ثُمَّ لِيَتَخَيَّرْ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَلْيَدْعُ بِهِ

     ✧ When we sat with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the tashahhud, we used to say: 'Peace be upon Allah from His servants, peace be upon so-and-so and so-and-so.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Do not say, "Peace be upon Allah," for Allah is the Peace. But when one of you sits, let him say: "All greetings, prayers, and good words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous servants of Allah." For when you say that, it reaches every righteous servant in the heavens and the earth. "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger." Then let one of you choose whatever supplication he likes best and call upon Allah with it.'

464. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 811No grade recorded

     ثُمَّ يَتَخَيَّرُ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ مَا شَاءَ

     ✧ Then he may choose whatever request he wishes.

465. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 812No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: " التَّحِيَّاتُ الْمُبَارَكَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلهِ، سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، سَلَامٌ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ ".

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to teach us the tashahhud just as he taught us the Qur'an, and he would say: 'All blessed greetings, prayers, and good words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous servants of Allah. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.'

466. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 813No grade recorded

     مِنَ السُّنَّةِ أَنْ تُخْفِيَ التَّشَهُّدَ

     ✧ It is part of the Sunnah to conceal the tashahhud.

467. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 814No grade recorded

     نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ: وَلا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاتِكَ وَلا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا

     ✧ This verse was revealed concerning the tashahhud: “And do not recite your prayer aloud, nor be silent in it.”

468. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 815No grade recorded

     وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ تَشَهُّدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي وَسَطِ الصَّلَاةِ، وَفِي آخِرِهَا [ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ النَّخَعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ ]: فَكُنَّا نَحْفَظُهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ كَمَا نَحْفَظُ حُرُوفَ الْقُرْآنِ حِينَ

     ✧ And he narrated to me about the tashahhud of the Messenger of God ﷺ in the middle of the prayer and at its end: [‘Abd al-Rahman b. al-Aswad b. Yazid al-Nakha‘i, from his father, said:] We used to memorize it from ‘Abd Allah b. Mas‘ud just as we memorized the letters of the Qur’an.

469. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 816No grade recorded

     سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ رَجُلًا يَدْعُو فِي صَلَاةٍ لَمْ يَحْمَدِ اللهَ، وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: عَجِلْتَ أَيُّهَا الْمُصَلِّي، ثُمَّ عَلَّمَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَسَمِعَ رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي عَلَى النَّبِيِّ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: " أَيُّهَا الْمُصَلِّي ادْعُ تُجَبْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَ ".

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ heard a man supplicating in prayer without praising God and without invoking blessings upon the Prophet ﷺ, so the Messenger of God ﷺ said, “You have been hasty, O praying person.” Then the Messenger of God ﷺ taught them. And he heard a man invoking blessings upon the Prophet, so the Messenger of God ﷺ said, “O praying person, supplicate and you will be answered; ask and you will be given.”

470. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 817No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ رَأَى رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي لَمْ يَحْمَدِ اللهَ وَلَمْ يُمَجِّدْهُ، وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَانْصَرَفَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: " عَجِلَ هَذَا "، فَدَعَاهُ، وَقَالَ لَهُ وَلِغَيْرِهِ: إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِتَمْجِيدِ رَبِّهِ وَالثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ وَلْيُصَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، ثُمَّ يَدْعُو بِمَا شَاءَ ".

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ saw a man praying who did not praise God or glorify Him, and did not invoke blessings upon the Prophet ﷺ, and then he finished. The Messenger of God ﷺ said, “This one has been hasty.” Then he called him and said to him and to others, “When one of you prays, let him begin by glorifying his Lord and praising Him, and let him invoke blessings upon the Prophet ﷺ, then let him supplicate for whatever he wishes.”

471. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 818No grade recorded

     أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ حَتَّى جَلَسَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَمَّا السَّلَامُ فَقَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ، فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ إِذَا نَحْنُ صَلَّيْنَا فِي صَلَاتِنَا صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْكَ ؟ قَالَ: فَصَمَتَ حَتَّى أَحْبَبْنَا أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِذَا أَنْتُمْ صَلَّيْتُمْ عَلَيَّ فَقُولُوا: اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ النَّبِيِّ الْأُمِّيِّ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ النَّبِيِّ الْأُمِّيِّ، وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ".

     ✧ A man came forward and sat before the Messenger of God ﷺ while we were with him, and said, “O Messenger of God, we know how to greet you with peace, but how should we invoke blessings upon you when we pray in our prayer—may God bless you?” He said: He remained silent until we wished that the man had not asked him. Then he said, “When you invoke blessings upon me, say: O God, bless Muhammad, the unlettered Prophet, and the family of Muhammad, as You blessed Ibrahim and the family of Ibrahim. And bless Muhammad, the unlettered Prophet, and the family of Muhammad, as You blessed Ibrahim and the family of Ibrahim. Indeed, You are Praiseworthy and Glorious.”

472. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 819No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ الظُّهْرَ إِلَى جَنْبِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ

     ✧ I prayed Dhuhr next to Ibn ‘Umar.

473. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 820No grade recorded

     صَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَقَلَّبْتُ الْحَصَى، فَقَالَ: لَا تُقَلِّبِ الْحَصَى، وَلَكِنِ افْعَلْ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَفْعَلُ، قُلْتُ: وَكَيْفَ رَأَيْتَهُ يَفْعَلُ ؟ قَالَ: هَكَذَا، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى، وَيَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى، وَرَفَعَ إِصْبَعَهُ السَّبَّابَةَ

     ✧ I prayed next to Ibn ‘Umar, and I turned over the pebbles. He said, “Do not turn over the pebbles, but do as I saw the Messenger of God ﷺ do.” I said, “How did you see him do?” He said, “Like this,” and he placed his left hand on his left thigh and his right hand on his right thigh, and raised his index finger.

474. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 821No grade recorded

     كُنْتُ فِي مَنْ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، فَقُلْتُ: لَأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي ؟ فَلَمَّا جَلَسَ افْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ حَدَّ مِرْفَقِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى، ثُمَّ عَقَدَ - يَعْنِي ثِنْتَيْنِ - ثُمَّ حَلَّقَ، وَجَعَلَ يُشِيرُ بِالسَّبَّاحَةِ يَدْعُو. وَقَالَ ابْنُ خَشْرَمٍ: وَحَلَّقَ بِالْوُسْطَى وَالْإِبْهَامِ وَرَفَعَ الَّتِي بَيْنَهُمَا يَدْعُو بِهَا

     ✧ I was among those who came to the Prophet ﷺ, and I said, “I will certainly observe the prayer of the Messenger of God ﷺ to see how he prays.” When he sat, he spread his left leg, then placed his left hand on his left thigh, then placed the edge of his right elbow on his right thigh, then made a knot—meaning two fingers—then made a circle, and began pointing with his index finger while supplicating. Ibn Khashram said: He made a circle with the middle finger and thumb, and raised the one between them to supplicate with it.

475. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 822No grade recorded

     قُلْتُ: لَأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي ؟ قَالَ: فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ يُصَلِّي، فَكَبَّرَ، فَذَكَرَ بَعْضَ الْحَدِيثِ، وَقَالَ: " ثُمَّ قَعَدَ فَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ وَرُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى، وَجَعَلَ حَدَّ مِرْفَقِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى، ثُمَّ قَبَضَ ثِنْتَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِهِ وَحَلَّقَ حَلْقَةً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ إِصْبَعَهُ، فَرَأَيْتُهُ يُحَرِّكُهَا، يَدْعُو بِهَا

     ✧ I said, “I will certainly observe the prayer of the Messenger of God ﷺ to see how he prays.” He said: So I observed him praying. He said the takbir, and he mentioned part of the hadith. He said, “Then he sat and spread his left leg, placed his left palm on his left thigh and knee, and placed the edge of his right elbow on his right thigh. Then he closed two of his fingers and made a circle, then raised his finger, and I saw him moving it, supplicating with it.”

476. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 823No grade recorded

     رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَاضِعًا يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى، وَهُوَ يُشِيرُ بِإِصْبَعِهِ

     ✧ I saw the Prophet ﷺ during prayer placing his right hand on his right thigh and pointing with his finger.

477. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 824No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ عِصَامٍ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ:::

     ✧ Yahya b. Adam narrated to us, from ‘Isam, and he mentioned the hadith...

478. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 825No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ: رَأَى رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَاعِدًا فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَاضِعًا ذِرَاعَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى، رَافِعًا أُصْبُعَهُ السَّبَّابَةَ؛ قَدْ أَحْنَاهَا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ يَدْعُو

     ✧ That he saw the Messenger of God ﷺ sitting in prayer, placing his right forearm on his right thigh, raising his index finger, having bent it slightly while supplicating.

479. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 826No grade recorded

     كَانَ " إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَرَفَعَ إِصْبَعَهُ الَّتِي تَلِي الْإِبْهَامَ الْيُمْنَى فَيَدْعُو بِهَا، وَيَدُهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ بَاسِطَهَا عَلَيْهِ

     ✧ When he sat in prayer, he placed his hands on his knees, raised his finger next to the right thumb and supplicated with it, while his left hand was spread on his left knee.

480. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 827No grade recorded

     كَانَ " إِذَا تَشَهَّدَ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى، وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى، وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ لَا يُجَاوِزُ بَصَرُهُ إِشَارَتَهُ

     ✧ When he performed the tashahhud, he placed his left hand on his left thigh and his right hand on his right thigh, and pointed with his index finger, his gaze not going beyond his pointing.

481. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 828No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَجُلًا يُحَرِّكُ الْحَصَا بِيَدِهِ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللهِ: لَا تُحَرِّكِ الْحَصَا وَأَنْتَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، وَلَكِنِ اصْنَعْ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَصْنَعُ. قَالَ: فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ وَأَشَارَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ الَّتِي تَلِي الْإِبْهَامَ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ، وَرَمَى بِبَصَرِهِ إِلَيْهَا أَوْ نَحْوَهَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَصْنَعُ

     ✧ He saw a man moving pebbles with his hand while in prayer. When he finished, 'Abdullah said to him: 'Do not move the pebbles while you are in prayer, for that is from Satan. But do as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to do.' He said: He placed his right hand on his thigh and pointed with his finger next to the thumb toward the qiblah, and fixed his gaze upon it or thereabouts, then said: 'Thus I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ do.'

482. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 829No grade recorded

     أَلَا وَإِنَّا كُنَّا لَا نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ إِلَّا أَنْ نُسَبِّحَ وَنُكَبِّرَ وَنَحْمَدَ رَبَّنَا، وَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عُلِّمَ فَوَاتِحَ الْخَيْرِ وَجَوَامِعَهُ، فَقَالَ: إِذَا قَعَدْتُمْ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقُولُوا: التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، ثُمَّ يَتَخَيَّرُ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبَهُ، فَلْيَدْعُ بِهِ

     ✧ Indeed we did not know what to say in every two rak'ahs except to glorify, magnify, and praise our Lord. Muhammad was taught the openings of good and its comprehensive words. He said: 'When you sit in every two rak'ahs, say: All greetings, prayers, and good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous servants of Allah. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. Then one of you may choose whatever supplication pleases him and supplicate with it.'

483. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 830No grade recorded

     إِذَا تَشَهَّدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاللهِ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ. يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَمِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ

     ✧ When one of you performs the tashahhud, let him seek refuge in Allah from four things. He says: O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the punishment of Hell, from the punishment of the grave, from the evil of the trial of the false messiah, and from the evil of the trial of life and death.

484. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 831No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِثْلَهُ "

     ✧ Waki' narrated to us, from al-Awza'i, from Yahya b. Abi Kathir, from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurayrah, from the Prophet ﷺ the like of it.

485. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 832No grade recorded

     كَانَ يَقُولُ بَعْدَ التَّشَهُّدِ كَلِمَاتٍ كَانَ يُعَظِّمُهُنَّ جِدًّا، قُلْتُ فِي الْمَثْنَى كِلَيْهِمَا ؟ قَالَ: بَلْ فِي الْمَثْنَى الْأَخِيرِ بَعْدَ التَّشَهُّدِ، قُلْتُ: مَا هُوَ ؟ قَالَ: أَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْ شَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ". قَالَ: كَانَ يُعَظِّمُهُنَّ

     ✧ He used to say after the tashahhud words that he greatly emphasized. I said: In both tashahhuds? He said: Rather in the final tashahhud after the tashahhud. I said: What is it? He said: I seek refuge in Allah from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge in Allah from the punishment of Hell, and I seek refuge in Allah from the evil of the false messiah, and I seek refuge in Allah from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge in Allah from the trial of life and death. He said: He greatly emphasized them.

486. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 833No grade recorded

     كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ: " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ

     ✧ Among the last things he said between the tashahhud and the salutation was: 'O Allah, forgive me what I have sent ahead and what I have delayed, what I have concealed and what I have made public, what I have committed in excess and what You know better than I. You are the One who brings forward and You are the One who delays; there is no god but You.'

487. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 834No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ وَهُوَ يَتَشَهَّدُ وَيَقُولُ: " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِاللهِ الْوَاحِدِ الصَّمَدِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ أَنْ تَغْفِرَ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: قَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ، غُفِرَ لَهُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ entered the mosque and found a man who had finished his prayer, performing tashahhud and saying: 'O Allah, I ask You by Allah, the One, the Eternal, who begets not and is not begotten, and there is none equal to Him, to forgive me my sins. Indeed You are the Forgiving, the Merciful.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'He has been forgiven, he has been forgiven,' three times.

488. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 835No grade recorded

     مَا تَقُولُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ ؟ قَالَ: أَتَشَهَّدُ، ثُمَّ أَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ، أَمَا وَاللهِ مَا أُحْسِنُ دَنْدَنَتَكَ وَلَا دَنْدَنَةَ مُعَاذٍ، فَقَالَ ﷺ: " حَوْلَهُمَا نُدَنْدِنُ

     ✧ What do you say in prayer? He said: I perform tashahhud, then I say: O Allah, I ask You for Paradise, and I seek refuge in You from the Fire. By Allah, I do not understand your murmuring nor the murmuring of Mu'adh. The Prophet ﷺ said: 'Around these two we murmur.'

489. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 836No grade recorded

     كَانَ " يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ

     ✧ He used to greet to his right until the whiteness of his cheek was seen, and to his left until the whiteness of his cheek was seen.

490. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 837No grade recorded

     رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ

     ✧ I saw the Prophet ﷺ greet to his right and to his left until the whiteness of his cheek was seen.

491. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 838No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ " يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to give the salutation to his right until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen, [saying], “Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings,” and to his left until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen, [saying], “Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings.”

492. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 839No grade recorded

     كَانَ " يُسَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ تَسْلِيمَةً وَاحِدَةً تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ يَمِيلُ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الْأَيْمَنِ شَيْئًا

     ✧ He used to give one salutation in prayer, facing forward, inclining a little to the right side.

493. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 840No grade recorded

     أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ " تُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً وَاحِدَةً قُبَالَةَ وَجْهِهَا، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ

     ✧ She used to give one salutation facing forward, [saying], “Peace be upon you.”

494. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 841No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ " يُسَلِّمُ وَاحِدَةً: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ

     ✧ He used to give one salutation: “Peace be upon you.”

495. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 842No grade recorded

     رَأَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ تُسَلِّمُ وَاحِدَةً

     ✧ I saw ‘A’ishah give one salutation.

496. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 843No grade recorded

     وَلَا تَلْتَفِتُ عَنْ يَمِينِهَا وَلَا عَنْ شِمَالِهَا

     ✧ And she would not turn to her right nor to her left.

497. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 844No grade recorded

     كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قُلْنَا بِأَيْدِينَا: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مَا لِي أَرَى أَيْدِيَكُمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ خَيْلٍ شُمْسٍ، لِيَسْكُنْ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ هَذَا حَدِيثُ بُنْدَارٍ. وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ: " أَمَا يَكْفِي أَحَدَكُمْ أَنْ يَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ، ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ "، إِلَّا أَنَّ ابْنَ خَشْرَمٍ قَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ مِنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَمِنْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ. وَفِي حَدِيثِ وَكِيعٍ: عَلَى أَخِيهِ مِنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَمِنْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ. قَالَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي حَدِيثِ يَزِيدَ: كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قُلْنَا: السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللهِ، السَّلَامُ عَلَى جَبْرَائِيلَ، السَّلَامُ عَلَى مِيكَائِيلَ

     ✧ When we prayed behind the Prophet ﷺ, we said with our hands, “Peace be upon you” to the right and left. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “What is the matter with me that I see your hands as if they were the tails of restive horses? Let one of you be still in prayer.” This is the hadith of Bundar. Others said, “Is it not enough for one of you to place his hand on his thigh, then give the salutation to his right and to his left?” except that Ibn Khashram said in his hadith: “then he gives the salutation from his right and from his left.” In the hadith of Waki‘: “to his brother from his right and from his left.” Al-Hasan b. Muhammad said in the hadith of Yazid: “When we prayed behind the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, we said, ‘Peace be upon Allah, peace be upon Gabriel, peace be upon Michael.’”

498. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 845No grade recorded

     حَذْفُ السَّلَامِ سُنَّةٌ

     ✧ Omitting the salutation is a sunnah.

499. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 846No grade recorded

     حَذْفُ السَّلَامِ سُنَّةٌ

     ✧ Omitting the salutation is a sunnah.

500. Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah 847No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا سَلَّمَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، لَا يَجْلِسُ إِلَّا مِقْدَارَ مَا يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلَامُ، وَمِنْكَ السَّلَامُ، تَبَارَكْتَ يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ gave the salutation in prayer, he would not remain seated except for the amount of time to say, “O Allah, You are Peace, and from You is peace. Blessed are You, O Possessor of Majesty and Honor.”

Showing the first 500 hadith of this chapter.